RolePlay onLine RPoL Logo

, welcome to Giant Comics: Explore Beautiful Weston City

15:31, 10th May 2024 (GMT+0)

  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2.

Posted by Real EstateFor group 0
Real Estate
Fri 24 Jun 2011
at 20:36
  • msg #1

  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Continued...
This message was last edited by the GM at 20:37, Fri 24 June 2011.
Seer
NPC, 138 posts
I can see
without eyes
Fri 24 Jun 2011
at 21:11
  • msg #2

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Jack gently caught her fingers, and slid his hand into hers, and she shivered, and asked in a small voice "Jack?"  And when his fingers tightened on hers, she flung her arms around him and sobbed against his chest.
Icepick
player, 1587 posts
I am so Cool
Fri 24 Jun 2011
at 23:14
  • msg #3

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Jeff looked on as Seer hugged Jack. These two deserved each other, and were crazy about each other, there was no doubt. Hopefully they could be strong for each other for whatever was coming next.
Andy Black
player, 881 posts
Fri 24 Jun 2011
at 23:40
  • msg #4

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Andy lightly put his hand on Icepick's shoulder, and Jeff heard a whisper in his mind.
Icepick
player, 1588 posts
I am so Cool
Sat 25 Jun 2011
at 00:36
  • msg #5

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Jeff nodded as Andy put his hand on his shoulder.
Andy Black
player, 882 posts
Sat 25 Jun 2011
at 01:14
  • msg #6

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Andy answered him with a nod, and he heard
Icepick
player, 1589 posts
I am so Cool
Sat 25 Jun 2011
at 02:35
  • msg #7

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Jeff gave a knowing nod to Andy, then looked back at Seer and Rebound.
Rebound
NPC, 145 posts
a force to be
reckoned with
Sat 25 Jun 2011
at 02:43
  • msg #8

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  He merely held her, one hand stroking her hair, letting her hold tightly to him as he whispered "I will keep you safe.  They won't touch you.  Ever.  I promised."
Victoria Castillo
player, 796 posts
female martial artist
magical aptitude
Sat 25 Jun 2011
at 02:47
  • msg #9

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Victoria looked on, with a slight mixture of happiness and sadness on her face.

"Those two need each other. There's no ifs, ands or buts about it. They both complement each other well."
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1666 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Sat 25 Jun 2011
at 04:37
  • msg #10

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy sighed, and said softly to those waiting outside the room, "Frustrating, ain't it? Seeing those two like that, yet knowing that they're oblivious to how the other one feels."

He wondered silently if those two were ever going to get together. It was like a Rumiko Takahashi series come to life.

Oswald just smiled, glad that Penny had been brought out of her nightmare with very little damage. Best of all, no-one got hurt. The rest could be fixed or replaced.
Fluid
NPC, 299 posts
Water is essential.
And it has attitude.
Sat 25 Jun 2011
at 04:42
  • msg #11

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Darren said via worm-net to Icepick, Ozzy, and Vic {{Yeah.  See what I mean?  Those two really DO need each other, but they're like, blind to the facts.  So let's all work on a way to help them . . . }}
Icepick
player, 1590 posts
I am so Cool
Sat 25 Jun 2011
at 12:03
  • msg #12

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"Do you have any ideas, Darren? 'Cause, I mean, aside from gettin' em together, what else can we do?"
Fluid
NPC, 300 posts
Water is essential.
And it has attitude.
Sat 25 Jun 2011
at 15:13
  • msg #13

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  {{They need a hand to see how deeply they feel for each other.  The pain blinds them both to the other things.}}
Victoria Castillo
player, 797 posts
female martial artist
magical aptitude
Sat 25 Jun 2011
at 17:35
  • msg #14

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Victoria nodded.
Fluid
NPC, 301 posts
Water is essential.
And it has attitude.
Sat 25 Jun 2011
at 17:39
  • msg #15

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  {{Gonna have to talk to them, and get them to talk to both each other, and someone else who can offer an unbiased opinion.}}
Icepick
player, 1591 posts
I am so Cool
Sat 25 Jun 2011
at 19:31
  • msg #16

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"Well..I did talk to Jack for a few moments. Its a matter of getting through both his and her fears."
Truth
GM, 149 posts
meet the new boss same as
the old boss
Wed 29 Jun 2011
at 00:11
  • msg #17

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

:: pokes Ozzy ::
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1667 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Wed 29 Jun 2011
at 01:28
  • msg #18

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy replied, {{Question is, who? We've been shipping so hard that I think we hardly count as 'unbiased'. I mean, really. By now they probably both think we're seeing something in the other, even though it isn't there. I do have an idea, though. Maybe see if we can't get one of them to be candid about how they feel about the other in front of, say, a tape recorder?}}
Icepick
player, 1592 posts
I am so Cool
Wed 29 Jun 2011
at 21:19
  • msg #19

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"We're gonna have to be real subtle, Ozzy...if one of 'em picks up on the fact that we have some sort of recorder, they're gonna clam up.."
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1669 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Wed 29 Jun 2011
at 22:53
  • msg #20

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

{{True, true. Still, I don't know of anyone who could be considered unbiased. Grandpa, maybe? I dunno.}}
Iris
player, 673 posts
A living personification
of ADHD rainbows.
Wed 29 Jun 2011
at 23:51
  • msg #21

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Iris had gotten bored once Ozzy had left his experiements and went to go do some of her own. She poked her head into the room and smiled, "I didn't know we had company! You never tell me anything."
Andy Black
player, 883 posts
Thu 30 Jun 2011
at 01:02
  • msg #22

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Andy chuckled, and said "There's Iris.  You're a little ray of sunshine at the darkest moments.  You do realize this, right?"
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1670 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Thu 30 Jun 2011
at 01:08
  • msg #23

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy turned around, the frilly pink dress he was wearing swooshing a bit as he did.

"Hey, Sis. Sorry, I didn't know they were coming, either. First thing I heard was Penny screaming. Man, we're gonna need some serious caffeine tomorrow. Well, maybe you won't, Iris. Caffeine and you probably mix like high explosives and fire."
Victoria Castillo
player, 798 posts
female martial artist
magical aptitude
Thu 30 Jun 2011
at 01:36
  • msg #24

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"I must apologize for bursting in on your quiet evening, but it looks like we were needed here," Victoria said. "It is good to see you Iris...now then, gentlemen, how do you suggest we pick an impartial judge for our two friends? All of us here are admittedly partial to them breaking down the walls and getting together."
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1671 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Thu 30 Jun 2011
at 01:42
  • msg #25

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"Like I said, I dunno. I don't know anyone who knows them and is impartial. Maybe talk to someone we know who's good at seeing the 'red strings of fate', so to speak, but doesn't know either of those two very well. Suggestions?" replied Ozzy quietly, hoping that the two people they were talking about wouldn't overhear.
Iris
player, 674 posts
A living personification
of ADHD rainbows.
Thu 30 Jun 2011
at 03:21
  • msg #26

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"Oh, I shouldn't need caffine. I never sleep much. You guys are usually asleep by now though. There's something weird going on here." Iris looked pensive, then said, "Oh, right! Who are we partial to?" She frowned, squinting at Ozzy, "You've done something different with yourself. You look good. I suspect you would be recieved poorly should you go to school that way though."
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1672 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Thu 30 Jun 2011
at 10:47
  • msg #27

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy grinned, before whispering to Iris, "Yeah, probably. And it's not a who we're partial to so much as a what. We think that those two like each other, like in the boyfriend/girlfriend sense. Say, you're pretty good at being objective. Maybe you could do it? See how one really feels about the other?"
Iris
player, 675 posts
A living personification
of ADHD rainbows.
Thu 30 Jun 2011
at 17:11
  • msg #28

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Iris frowned, "But I thought that Andy and Tori were already together." She whispered.
Icepick
player, 1593 posts
I am so Cool
Thu 30 Jun 2011
at 17:42
  • msg #29

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"Don't worry Iris...they are.." Jeff sent via the mindworm net. "It's Jack and Penny that we're trying to bring closer together.."
Iris
player, 676 posts
A living personification
of ADHD rainbows.
Thu 30 Jun 2011
at 18:19
  • msg #30

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Iris nodded slowly, "Ooooh. Okay, I can play Pothos no problem. What is the plan?"
Icepick
player, 1594 posts
I am so Cool
Thu 30 Jun 2011
at 20:10
  • msg #31

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Jeff shrugged.

"Don't really have a plan. We could go with Ozzy's idea with the recorder, unless anyone has any suggestions."
Iris
player, 677 posts
A living personification
of ADHD rainbows.
Fri 1 Jul 2011
at 13:55
  • msg #32

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Iris considered, then grinned. She began to whisper furiously, "Divide and conquer? Absence makes the heart grow fonder? That jazz? I can provide you with a small recording divice and you can take Jack to some boy-thing. Laser-tag? Paint-ball? Those were a lot of fun at the facility, but the boys always liked it a LOT more than the girls did. And I can get Penny to take me for an ice-cream. With them being seperate, it might be easier to get them to admit something. And as an added bonus, I get ice-cream!"
Victoria Castillo
player, 799 posts
female martial artist
magical aptitude
Fri 1 Jul 2011
at 15:10
  • msg #33

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"I like the plan," Victoria said. "Have them engage in some relaxing and fun activities and loosen things up for them. That way, they're more inclined to not put up any superficial barriers."
Iris
player, 678 posts
A living personification
of ADHD rainbows.
Fri 1 Jul 2011
at 15:21
  • msg #34

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"And I get ice-cream!" Iris persisted. She considered and added, "And you, 'Tori. Maybe we could go shopping for clothes, too. That's something boys don't like to do."
Victoria Castillo
player, 800 posts
female martial artist
magical aptitude
Fri 1 Jul 2011
at 15:26
  • msg #35

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"And you get ice cream," Victoria said with a smile. "And I get clothes!"
Andy Black
player, 884 posts
Fri 1 Jul 2011
at 19:25
  • msg #36

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Andy nodded, then said softly to the two of them "You'll have to help Penny a lot.  Remember, she can't see.  She misses out on a lot because she can't see the clothing, can't tell you the fashions she likes.  So you'll have to help her with that.  And I shall have to see about acquiring some fundage for that . . . "
Iris
player, 679 posts
A living personification
of ADHD rainbows.
Fri 1 Jul 2011
at 19:28
  • msg #37

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Iris looked disbelievingly at Andy, "Methinks you underestimate the girl's ability to shop, mon ami. Just because she can't see doesn't mean that she doesn't know what sort of clothing she likes." Iris grinned.
Andy Black
player, 885 posts
Fri 1 Jul 2011
at 21:44
  • msg #38

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Andy said "She can't see the colors though.  So you'll have to help.  Nor can she see them hanging on the racks.  That's what I mean."
Victoria Castillo
player, 801 posts
female martial artist
magical aptitude
Fri 1 Jul 2011
at 22:07
  • msg #39

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"Perhaps..perhaps she can use one of us for her eyes? Can she use her mind's eye to see through ours?'
Seer
NPC, 139 posts
I can see
without eyes
Fri 1 Jul 2011
at 23:09
  • msg #40

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Jack escorted Penny closer, and said "Someone mention shopping?  If you go, you'll have a handfull."

  Penny said "I don't know.  I don't remember what I do or don't like, other than butterflies."   Her voice was small, and soft, and they could still hear the rough edges from crying.
Iris
player, 680 posts
A living personification
of ADHD rainbows.
Sat 2 Jul 2011
at 00:00
  • msg #41

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Iris nodded reaching to touch Penny on the arm, "Then we shall just have to go shopping and see, won't we?"
Icepick
player, 1595 posts
I am so Cool
Sat 2 Jul 2011
at 00:28
  • msg #42

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Jeff nodded at that, then turned to Jack.

"Hey Jack...how do you feel about going to the mall and maybe doing some Lazer Tag?"
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1675 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Sat 2 Jul 2011
at 02:48
  • msg #43

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"Well, hey, about time you found out then, right? Besides, you could probably use some new clothes anyway," said Ozzy, smiling.

Oswald nodded, "Indeed. It sounds like a reasonable idea to me. You might need a disguise though, Jack, though I could handle that easily."
Rebound
NPC, 146 posts
a force to be
reckoned with
Sat 2 Jul 2011
at 03:45
  • msg #44

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Jack gently touched Penny's cheek, and said softly "You do need some better clothes than you have.  Go with them, they won't let anyone get you.  And they can help you pick out things that look good.  I promise."
Seer
NPC, 140 posts
I can see
without eyes
Sat 2 Jul 2011
at 03:58
  • msg #45

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Penny bit her lip, and said "Okay.  Be careful, Jack.  Be here when we get back."
Icepick
player, 1596 posts
I am so Cool
Sat 2 Jul 2011
at 04:02
  • msg #46

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Jeff smiled.

"Don't worry...you're in good hands Penny..and we will keep Jack safe. Enjoy yourself.."
Victoria Castillo
player, 802 posts
female martial artist
magical aptitude
Sat 2 Jul 2011
at 17:51
  • msg #47

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

'Sounds like it's settled then...you boys go have fun," Victoria said, grinning. She then turned to Iris, Candy, and Penny.

"So...shall we hit the mall, ladies?"
Seer
NPC, 141 posts
I can see
without eyes
Sat 2 Jul 2011
at 18:43
  • msg #48

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Penny nodded, but she looked a little bit afraid.  Shopping involved crowds, and it was so easy to get lost in a crowd . . .
Iris
player, 681 posts
A living personification
of ADHD rainbows.
Sat 2 Jul 2011
at 19:06
  • msg #49

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Iris nodded and ran upstairs, calling back, "I'll be right back!" When she returned, she handed a red MP3 player to Ozzy, "The Radio Shack is down near that side of the mall. Can you tell them that I need a new button for this? This one isn't triggering properly." She tapped a couple times lightly on the tiny button with a microphone etched into it, giving him a pointed look. She was sure that he knew what she was doing.

She had also gone to fetch her tricorder, which had an empty compartment where she could store her money, and had gotten out of her pajamas.

Into a cute white dress.

With wings.

As an after-thought, Iris gave Ozzy's pink dress another look and recommended, "You should probably change, too. I've got another set of angel wings, but you'll have to get your own white dress."
Victoria Castillo
player, 803 posts
female martial artist
magical aptitude
Sat 2 Jul 2011
at 19:52
  • msg #50

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"Don't worry Penny..I will stay close to you," Victoria said reassuringly as they prepared to set out on their shopping adventure.
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1680 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Sun 3 Jul 2011
at 02:19
  • msg #51

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy shook his head, "Sorry, Iris, no can do. Everything's closed now, and I already promised Clarissa I'd go with her and her cousins to the Derrton Mall tomorrow, and I don't want you to have to go all the way out there to pick it back up."

He then handed Jeff the IPod, pointing out the button and saying, "Since you're going with them tomorrow, would you mind? They shouldn't need any money up front for repairs, so it should be fine."
Icepick
player, 1597 posts
I am so Cool
Sun 3 Jul 2011
at 02:23
  • msg #52

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"Gotcha covered," Jeff replied as he accepted the IPod. "Now...it's probably a good idea to disperse for now, and then get our stuff done in the morning."
Iris
player, 682 posts
A living personification
of ADHD rainbows.
Sun 3 Jul 2011
at 05:11
  • msg #53

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Iris frowned pointedly at Ozzy. Apparently, he didn't understand. It was pretty pointed, and she was surprized that Jack hadn't understood. "Whatever." Iris said, deciding to simply text him as soon as they were seperate.
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1682 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Sun 3 Jul 2011
at 10:46
  • msg #54

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy looked confused, sending Iris a private mindworm message.
Victoria Castillo
player, 804 posts
female martial artist
magical aptitude
Wed 6 Jul 2011
at 12:18
  • msg #55

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"Well...it seems like it's been a pretty active night," Victoria said. "If it's OK with everyone...I can keep Penny company."
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1684 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Wed 6 Jul 2011
at 12:30
  • msg #56

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"That sounds like a good idea, Miss Castillo. Assuming Penny doesn't mind. Now, Jack, are you headed back to your hotel? Unless you paid cash up front, I imagine that they might be somewhat irked if you did not show up in the morning to pay for the room. And still, you would need to collect what things you do have," said Oswald, smiling.

Ozzy yawned, before smirking, "Hope you guys have fun tomorrow. Wish I could go, but like I said, I've got a prior engagement. Clarissa's cousins are gonna go boyhunting-slash-shopping, and Clarissa wants me along for boyfriend duty. You know, as a packmule, and for 'just in case'."
Icepick
player, 1598 posts
I am so Cool
Wed 6 Jul 2011
at 12:34
  • msg #57

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Jeff couldn't help but chuckle.

"Clarissa's a good gal...she's had a lot of bad stuff happen to her. But you're good peoples...I think you'll do right by her."

He then turned to Candy.

"Looks like things might be winding down here, Candy. Anywhere you wanna go, or should we crash?"
Candy Michaels
NPC, 705 posts
Stewardess
Nice Girl
Wed 6 Jul 2011
at 17:35
  • msg #58

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Candy nodded, and said "Let's crash, and do this in the morning."
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1685 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Wed 6 Jul 2011
at 22:50
  • msg #59

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

The grin on Ozzy's spoke volumes as he nodded, "Oh, yeah. Clarissa's an awesome girl. I'm definitely a lucky guy. You guys'll have to meet her eventually, I know you'll like her. And, well, she kinda needs friends. Her old social circle more or less just abandoned her to her fate. Sort of a prodigal son kind of thing. It's sad, but at least it's over now."
Icepick
player, 1599 posts
I am so Cool
Thu 7 Jul 2011
at 00:59
  • msg #60

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Jeff chuckled, then turned to Candy.

"Hey...don't look now...but I think Ozzy is in looooooooooooove..."
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1686 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Thu 7 Jul 2011
at 03:48
  • msg #61

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy blushed bashfully and admitted, "Maybe a little. But, still, she was really fun to hang out with. We went to go see that new romantic film at the theater, and then we went for dinner at a little local cafe I knew close to the mall. The whole date went quite well."
Candy Michaels
NPC, 706 posts
Stewardess
Nice Girl
Thu 7 Jul 2011
at 04:08
  • msg #62

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Candy smiled, and said "Judging by the blush, he REALLY likes her.  That's a good thing, she seems wild about you, Ozzy."
Icepick
player, 1600 posts
I am so Cool
Thu 7 Jul 2011
at 12:35
  • msg #63

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Jeff chuckled again. "You've got it bad Ozzy...but it sure sounds like she's an awesome girl. The crowd she was hanging out with in school wasn't doing her any favors."

He then turned again to Candy. 'So..where will we crash?"
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1687 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Thu 7 Jul 2011
at 12:51
  • msg #64

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"Yeah, she is. We've got a lot in common. I know some people might give her a bad rap for the mistakes she's made, but I figure I've got no right to judge. I mean, I'm far from perfect myself," he said with a grin, still blushing a bit.
Megaira Kattakara
player, 1251 posts
Dressed casually
casually serious.
Thu 7 Jul 2011
at 14:00
  • msg #65

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Meg smiled, and shook her head.
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1688 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Thu 7 Jul 2011
at 16:13
  • msg #66

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

PM
Megaira Kattakara
player, 1252 posts
Dressed casually
casually serious.
Thu 7 Jul 2011
at 18:51
  • msg #67

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Meg giggled, and poked him teasingly in the ribs.
Icepick
player, 1601 posts
I am so Cool
Thu 7 Jul 2011
at 19:55
  • msg #68

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"We could probably crash at the HQ, Candy," Jeff said, the events of the night starting to catch up with him as well.
This message was last edited by the player at 19:57, Thu 07 July 2011.
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1689 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Fri 8 Jul 2011
at 04:49
  • msg #69

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy grinned as he said, "Dude, you guys could crash here. After all, Candy's already got a space here, since she was staying with Megs when her apartment got smashed, and the rules around here are fairly consistent. And I can guarantee that breakfast here will be a heck of a lot better than what you'll get at HQ."
Megaira Kattakara
player, 1253 posts
Dressed casually
casually serious.
Fri 8 Jul 2011
at 06:13
  • msg #70

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Meg poked Ozzy in the ribs again, and told him fondly "In some ways, I sort of think you're the sort of little brother I always wanted and never had."
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1690 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Fri 8 Jul 2011
at 11:30
  • msg #71

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy chuckled and replied, "Heh, yeah. Still, lucky for you I'm past the 'annoying little brat' phase. That's one thing I haven't missed about living at home, was Michaela always trying to butt in on my privacy. Do you have any idea how hard it is to concentrate on learning a new spell when you've got a little kid banging on your door wanting you to come play barbies with her every two minutes? At least since my folks thought I was doing homework, I had a convenient excuse for not coming out."
Icepick
player, 1602 posts
I am so Cool
Fri 8 Jul 2011
at 12:50
  • msg #72

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Jeff chuckled, then looked towards Candy.

"Well...seems we've been given an invitation to stay at the Gysbourne place. It...it has been a big day. I'll see you in the morning," he said, kissing her on the cheek.
Victoria Castillo
player, 805 posts
female martial artist
magical aptitude
Fri 8 Jul 2011
at 12:56
  • msg #73

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Victoria, seeing all the teenage chuckling and giggling going on, went upstairs to where Seer was.

"If it's OK with you, Penny...I'd like to stay by you for the rest of the night. Maybe help you sleep easier."

She smiled.

"You...you probably know a lot about me, don't you? Then you know that I'm a friend.."
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1691 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Fri 8 Jul 2011
at 13:55
  • msg #74

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

PM
Icepick
player, 1603 posts
I am so Cool
Fri 8 Jul 2011
at 15:20
  • msg #75

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

PM
This message was last edited by the player at 15:53, Fri 08 July 2011.
Leo Black
player, 32 posts
Fri 8 Jul 2011
at 15:47
  • msg #76

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

As the heroes talked among themselves he listened and watched he was shocked they openly spoke of personal things like going to the mall and such they felt so secure in this manor they felt like they were untouchable probably. he had read the files on almost all of them from putting together news clips and from what he gathered from his other sources. These youngsters possessed great promise in being heroes giving him a run for his money. He was amused but all good fantasies come to an end and he had to do what was right. Letting children run around risking their lives when they had just begun them.
The shadows began to swirl and stretch in the corner of the room expanding and growing like an ooze engulfing the area around it as Shadow stepped out of the darkness he walked forward maybe five or more steps and stopped staring at the young heroes.
" Hello young ones its a pleasure to finally meet the youths running around saving the day." said the shadow his voice an echo in the room no hint to being male or female
Andy Black
player, 886 posts
Fri 8 Jul 2011
at 17:18
  • msg #77

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  As soon as things began to swirl, Andy flat out growled, his frame turning to meet this new entity, although he didn't yet shift.  He didn't sense threat yet, but he didn't exactly approve of someone just appearing inside someone else's private residence.
Leo Black
player, 33 posts
Fri 8 Jul 2011
at 17:36
  • msg #78

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Seeing Andy showing signs of hostility he didn't make any sudden movements. He kept his distance knowing his appearance in general along with his sudden arrival was rude but some times manners need to be pushed aside to make a point and deliver a message.
the shadows returned to normal to an extent they stopped swirling and seemed to reach out for Shadow as if wanting to be connected to him.
"Greetings and do not worry Andy Black i am not here for fighting nor am I an enemy I am here for two of your friends due to the fact they are in danger as are the rest of you... I fear you do not fully grasp the danger your in and please, please keep your egos down i do not wish an arguement." he said this in his polite voice that still echoed and shown no sign of male or female gender diversity
Icepick
player, 1604 posts
I am so Cool
Fri 8 Jul 2011
at 17:38
  • msg #79

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Jeff's hands began to ice over, but he didn't fully shift to his ice form.

"OK...Q&A time pal...who are you?"
Leo Black
player, 34 posts
Fri 8 Jul 2011
at 17:43
  • msg #80

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

The Shadows eyes shifted between Andy and Icepick he had seen these types of teenagers before and personally considered them more danger to themselves and others then doing any good.

"My name is Shadow I have come to this city in pursuit of a master mind but more so here to discuss what you teenagers plan to do. Any other questions i will gladly answer." he said this showing doing an open arm gesture as the shadows faded back to their proper posistion and held his hands up as to show he meant no hard
Andy Black
player, 887 posts
Fri 8 Jul 2011
at 17:45
  • msg #81

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Andy snorted, and said "Free advice.  Don't try and sneak up on me.  I have something like PTSD on steroids."
Leo Black
player, 35 posts
Fri 8 Jul 2011
at 17:55
  • msg #82

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Seeing that they were not going to lower their weapons he didnt want to make them more prone to think of him as a bad guy due to his powers he appeared evil but these youths were acting according to his plan hostile weapons drawn guards up this slightly amused him.

"Call it what you would like Andy advice, suggestions, insults, or whatever you deem. I wouldnt call it free anything I do want something in return but what I want will wait till you decide what do you really want in this life time with what life you have left? I understand some of you have powers you cant mask or hide now i repeat what is it you teenagers plan on doing." he spoke this showing slightly more direction being a little more forward with them showing them in his own way respect by speaking to them as mature young adults
Icepick
player, 1605 posts
I am so Cool
Fri 8 Jul 2011
at 17:59
  • msg #83

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Jeff soon de-iced his hands, but was still intently looking at the stranger.

"OK Shadow, seems like ya have a story to tell about this mastermind character. As for the two..they're under our protection. You're here to help, I hope.."
Leo Black
player, 36 posts
Fri 8 Jul 2011
at 18:03
  • msg #84

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Seeing icepick lower his ice claws he nodded at Icepicks response to what had said.
"Indeed young one  I am here to do more then help I have a goal and some allys on the way to assist me. I am here to speak to seer and rebound as well as all of you my story is not for the faint of heart nor is it at all happy. I would appreciate it if we could go to a place to sit down." he said this in a more direct manner seeing as what he considered to be the party leader as icepick to start making this meeting and his point of being here to get moving
Andy Black
player, 888 posts
Fri 8 Jul 2011
at 18:17
  • msg #85

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Andy hadn't raised any weapons to Shadow, merely turned to face him.  He certainly didn't look like the teenager his registration listed him as.  He said "There are at least three of us here who do not have 'short times' left to us.  But you might want to greet Oswald before we all sit down, since it's his house."  He spoke in a deep, bass voice but was polite.
Leo Black
player, 37 posts
Fri 8 Jul 2011
at 18:30
  • msg #86

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Seeing the logic to this but the wording of what Andy said concerned him.

"Very well Andy i would like you to discuss later of course what you mean by short time left." he would turn to Oswald "Greetings Oswald its a lovely home you have and i do apologize for barging in on you."
Icepick
player, 1606 posts
I am so Cool
Fri 8 Jul 2011
at 19:21
  • msg #87

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Jeff relaxed somewhat, though his eyes didn't leave Shadow as he took a somewhat protective stance around Candy.

"All right...let's sit down then and talk this out.."
Megaira Kattakara
player, 1254 posts
Dressed casually
casually serious.
Fri 8 Jul 2011
at 22:57
  • msg #88

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Meg had been standing back, assessing the fellow, and she came a little closer as she answered.  "Andy and I are both nigh immortal.  The 'rest of our lives' will stretch out for hundreds, if not thousands of years."
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
NPC, 140 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Sat 9 Jul 2011
at 01:47
  • msg #89

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Oswald harrumphed, positively fuming at this new intruder.

"How dare you! Disregarding the sanctity of my home! You are lucky I do not sense deception from you, young man, or you'd find yourself in the body of a goldfish! You teleporters need to learn to use the bloody door when entering a stranger's home. Once was tolerable, twice was pushing it, but you're the third and I'm putting my foot down! You will be allowed to discuss with us what you wish when I feel you've learned some manners," he said forcefully, before lifting his cane a short way and bringing it back down against the ground forcefully. There was a swirl of magical energy, and suddenly Leo found himself outside the house again, just in front of the front door.

While he would find himself free to teleport away, any attempts to regain entry through such methods would be blocked. However, the door knocker, an elegant lions' head with the knocker in its' mouth, and a pair of paws underneath to serve as the knocking surface. Suddenly, the door knocker reached up, pulled the knocker ring from its mouth, and sputtered.

"Pthoo! Ugh, I can't bloody speak with that thing in my mouth. Hrm. Now, then, down to business."

The lion cleared it's 'throat' regally, before asking in the most impressive voice a magical brass door knocker could muster, "Halt, stranger. Before Master Gysbourne you may see, you first must answer the Questions Three.
First! What is your name?

Second! What is your purpose here?

And third! Can this wait 'til morning? It's dreadfully late, after all.

Answer the questions truthfully, or the Master you shall not see."

Leo Black
player, 39 posts
Sat 9 Jul 2011
at 01:58
  • msg #90

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

In a blink he stared at the front door of the Manor he was very upset as the door rambled of something ripped off from a movie. He stared at the door he didnt want to speak to it nor was it any of this spellcasters business with what he needed. What he needed was not his to stop him. He glared at the door.
"Vile mage.... impeding my mission over 200 years i have not once liked spellcaster and their trickery my business was not his to interfer........but but it is his home i have no time for TRICKS." he spoke his voice a deathly echo

The darkness around him became dense and gathered as if being pulled towards Shadow his white eyes now red his anger was rising he hated fools who tampered in his affairs he was on a quest to save a youth and now he was forced to answer stupid child like questions.

He paced back and forth trying to calm down the shadows trailing behind him his figure more evil and darker then usually was. He stared at the door and new he could force his way in but that was the old him the new him was a kinder man he didnt want a pointless battle and had to answer the childs questions.
"My name is the Shadow I am here to speak with the New Age Defenders and alas no this can not wait till the morning time is by far against us." he said this in his most calm voice
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
NPC, 141 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Sat 9 Jul 2011
at 02:13
  • msg #91

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

The lion nodded, "Very well. You seem to be more in tune with your alias than whatever your given name is, so I'll allow it. Enter, and tread lightly. It is not wise to anger the Master."

With that, the door unlocked and swung open, the Gysbournes' butler Sirius standing behind it.

"Come in, Shadow. Master Gysbourne is waiting for you. Allow this one to show you the way,"  he said, before showing Shadow back to where the others were waiting.

"Now, was that so bad?" asked Oswald in an even, businesslike tone as Shade re-entered the room. "As for Seer and Rebound, they are not just under the protection of the New Age Defenders. They are under MY protection as well. And I would wager that I am older than your father's father's father, were he still alive. So, tell me, Shadow, what is this mastermind that you wish to warn us of?"
Leo Black
player, 40 posts
Sat 9 Jul 2011
at 02:21
  • msg #92

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

He was not here for the mage the mage was just a bothersome person with so much power that he was lazy and didnt use it people like this were the reason crimes went unpunished and why evil kept rising up.

"I am going to wait to speak to Seer and Rebound due to the fact I am here for the defenders not a wizard who has more power then all of the heroes in this city combined a man with your power could save the city and more so the world with a wave of his hand. I am going to leave i care not why you do not do something but instead have children do your work. I am already late for another meeting. Here me now defenders since your all ambitious and care not for what others think and believe your unbeatable and cant loose. I offer this stand down stay in this manor where it is safe. as for my news and information to give i say this....he likes to create weapons a man of evil." he said this with clear annoyance in his voice

He turned and walked away passing the butler and reaching the front door.
"I hope you heroes are ready but if you need a vacation to rethink how you want to live do so as for Meg and Black your welcome to join me we have much in common as for you wizard you sadden me but my words mean little to a man like you except i am brave enough to try and change and make justice come to light."

he would leave closing the door as he left the manor he was annoyed and wanted to wage battle and just end them and their foolish ways. He didnt wave nor do nothing but the shadows bent and formed a door and he walked through it and the darkness closed behind him
=left for shadows lair=
This message was last edited by the player at 02:29, Sat 09 July 2011.
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1692 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Sat 9 Jul 2011
at 02:33
  • msg #93

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"That... I oughta kick his ass!" said Ozzy, clenching a fist in rage, made all the more ridiculous by the frilly pink dress he wore.

Oswald put a hand on Ozzy's shoulder, "Do not concern yourself with him, Ozzy. He seems to underestimate you and your friends due to your age. He claims to be a hero. I call him a fool. Still, the information he gave us, limited as it was, was most helpful. Given what he told us, and his concern for Penny and Jack, I would wager that he was referencing the Builder. Which is not information at all, really. He has been a thorn in Weston's side for too long, now. However, this Shadow fellow might be able to draw him out. This may give us the opportunity we need to bring him to justice."
Rebound
NPC, 147 posts
a force to be
reckoned with
Sat 9 Jul 2011
at 05:29
  • msg #94

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Jack, with Penny asleep in his arms, said quietly "She's finally asleep.  Those nightmares are killer on her.  If I sneak off, or leave her alone, she'll wake up with the screaming horrors again.  Sorry, means you're sort of stuck with me again, mister Gysbourne.  She's so tough, but it's a fragile toughness that leaves me in awe of her sometimes."  He held her cradled against his chest, and they could see the way she had his shirt captured in her fist.
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
NPC, 142 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Sun 10 Jul 2011
at 01:10
  • msg #95

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Oswald smiled, "It is not a problem, Jack. I will ensure that your hotel room is taken care of, and the rest of your belongings collected and brought here."

Oswald yawned sleepily, covering his mouth as he did to be polite. When he was finished, he said, "Now, if there is not going to be any more excitement this evening, I am old, and need my rest. Miss Castillo, were you finished speaking with me?"
Rebound
NPC, 148 posts
a force to be
reckoned with
Sun 10 Jul 2011
at 02:47
  • msg #96

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Rebound smiled, and said "Thanks.  Sorry to be a nuisance, we really don't mean to be."  He padded toward the room that was Penny's, her death-grip on his shirt evidence of why she wasn't sleeping alone.
Victoria Castillo
player, 806 posts
female martial artist
magical aptitude
Sun 10 Jul 2011
at 03:05
  • msg #97

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"Yes, thank you, Mr. Gysbourne," Victoria replied.

She then turned to Jack and Penny.

"Get some rest, both of you. I can keep watch over you."
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1693 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Sun 10 Jul 2011
at 04:06
  • msg #98

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"You're both quite welcome. Now then, if you will all excuse me, I must retire for the evening. Good night," said Mr. Gysbourne, before heading off to the master bedroom.

Ozzy gave nods all around and said, "I'mma turn in myself, unless one of you guys needed me."
Icepick
player, 1607 posts
I am so Cool
Sun 10 Jul 2011
at 23:38
  • msg #99

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Jeff gave a wave to Ozzy as his friend was about to turn in. He then turned to Candy.

"See you in the morning, beautiful.." he said as he gave her a soft kiss on the cheek.
Candy Michaels
NPC, 707 posts
Stewardess
Nice Girl
Sun 10 Jul 2011
at 23:58
  • msg #100

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Candy gave Jeff a kiss, and then padded into her room, where she snuggled into bed.
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1694 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Wed 13 Jul 2011
at 00:39
  • msg #101

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

>>Timeskip>>

Ozzy had woken up early that morning, after a short but peaceful sleep that had been filled with some very pleasant dreams. After a shower and a change of clothes, Ozzy was downstairs cooking breakfast. Since Iris was generally so keen on helping, he'd made sure to leave some stuff for her to help with this time. He hadn't made quite so much, as he had a better idea of how much everyone would eat, and he didn't have Andy to worry about this time around.

Of course, given that it was well before nine A.M., he wouldn't be surprised if the others were still asleep. They'd all had a late night last night. In fact, the only reason he was awake enough to cook himself was the still hot mug of coffee on the kitchen counter, drained halfway already.
Rebound
NPC, 149 posts
a force to be
reckoned with
Wed 13 Jul 2011
at 01:10
  • msg #102

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Jack, with Penny on his arm, came down.  He had on pants and socks, but no shirt, and Penny was wearing some very worn, but still serviceable, jeans with butterflies painted on them, and a sweater with appliqued butterflies and flowers.  Her hair had been brushed, and he'd fixed it in a neat bun held on with a butterfly clasp.
Iris
player, 683 posts
A living personification
of ADHD rainbows.
Wed 13 Jul 2011
at 01:15
  • msg #103

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Iris ran in from outside, wearing a brilliantly tye-died jogging suit. It was so bright that one could logically suspect that even Seer might be able to get an eyeful of that suit. She grinned, "I was running! I want to try out for track next year." She told Ozzy before setting into helping with breakfast.
Chuck Edwards
player, 54 posts
Movie trivia savant
with magic potential
Wed 13 Jul 2011
at 01:19
  • msg #104

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Chuck had not had a late night. As a matter of fact, he had gone to bed early and had slept through all of the events of the evening before. Nonetheless, he slunk down the stairs looking very sleepy and wearing some of Ozzy's old pajama pants and one of Ozzy's brother's T-shirts. He was apparently eloquent in the morning since, when he saw Iris, he simply said, "Mwaaa?"
Icepick
player, 1608 posts
I am so Cool
Wed 13 Jul 2011
at 01:40
  • msg #105

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Jeff soon came out of slumber, wearing a short sleeve t shirt and sweat pants.

"Hey guys.." he said yawning as he entered the dining area.
Seer
NPC, 142 posts
I can see
without eyes
Wed 13 Jul 2011
at 01:51
  • msg #106

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Seer turned, 'looking' in Iris' general direction, and she said "Are we going shopping today?"  She sounded rather nervous about this idea.
Iris
player, 684 posts
A living personification
of ADHD rainbows.
Wed 13 Jul 2011
at 01:58
  • msg #107

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Iris nodded, "That's the plan, Stan! I'm so excited; I've never gotten to go shop for clothes with other girls before. Look, I promise I'll stay right with you and I'll pick you out the prettiest outfits and we'll bring you home looking like a PRINCESS!"
Victoria Castillo
player, 807 posts
female martial artist
magical aptitude
Wed 13 Jul 2011
at 02:08
  • msg #108

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Victoria soon came down as well, her hair tied back in a ponytail, dressed in a navy blue sundress.

"Yes...shopping and good times are the name of the game today.."
Iris
player, 685 posts
A living personification
of ADHD rainbows.
Wed 13 Jul 2011
at 02:18
  • msg #109

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"I'll have to change clothes. I can't go to the mall in this." Iris protested, running upstairs in a bright blur. She soon arrived back downstairs in the angel outfit again, complete with wings, "This is better."
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1695 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Wed 13 Jul 2011
at 02:32
  • msg #110

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy chuckled, "I think that would be cheating, Iris. As fast as you can run, you'd be better off going out for the Indy Five Hundred. Or at least NASCAR. A race car at least stands a chance of keeping up with you. An ordinary high schooler, not so much."

When he saw Jack and Penny come down, he gave them a nod of recognition. When Victoria came down, however, Ozzy paled.

"Oh, whoops. I didn't think you guys had stayed the night. Eh, whatever. I'll put some more breakfast on."

He then cracked a few more eggs, preparing to make an additional omelet for when a hungry Andy followed not far behind. He also put in some more sausage in another pan.

"The first wave will be ready in a sec, guys. I hope nobody recently converted to Judaism, 'cause I've got ham in the omelets and some pork sausage cooking. Of course, I could always use a different pan to do a meatless omelet. Iris, could you start toasting some more bread, please? Thanks."
Iris
player, 686 posts
A living personification
of ADHD rainbows.
Wed 13 Jul 2011
at 02:39
  • msg #111

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Before Ozzy had finished the sentance requesting the toast, Iris had the bread in her hand and was standing at the toaster. She grinned as she started the toast cooking, pulling a chair over so that she could look down into the toaster and watch the bread.
Andy Black
player, 889 posts
Wed 13 Jul 2011
at 02:42
  • msg #112

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Andy came wandering down, stretching as he moved.  He told Ozzy "Fear not, I'm not the bottomless pit.  A nice mug of coffee, however, would do nicely."
Victoria Castillo
player, 808 posts
female martial artist
magical aptitude
Wed 13 Jul 2011
at 02:50
  • msg #113

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"I have confidence in your breakfast-making skills," Victoria added with a smile.
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1697 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Wed 13 Jul 2011
at 03:04
  • msg #114

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"Gotcha covered, bro. How do you like your coffee?" he asked, as a paint tendril extended from his left arm, reaching towards a cabinet and grabbing a cup. He then used his left hand to pour Andy some coffee, before the tendril reached out and offered the mug of steaming black liquid to Andy.

He then grinned and said, "Thanks. Heh, with all the practice I'm getting, if all else fails I could probably open my own diner or something."

He then proceeded to portion out some plates, before paint-arms sat plates in front of everyone sitting at the table save for Chuck.

"Thanks for the help, Iris. Chuck, yours and mine are coming up, since we've got two unexpecteds. I figured since we're not guests, we'd get our plates last."
Megaira Kattakara
player, 1255 posts
Dressed casually
casually serious.
Wed 13 Jul 2011
at 03:22
  • msg #115

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Meg came padding in, her hair neatly done up and her attire an emerald green silk pantsuit.  She yawned as she sat down, and said "Please tell me you have hot oolong tea and honey, Ozzy?  I can make it if you haven't got it done, but I am so not ready to be up yet."  Her 'string' of ball bearings came zipping in at just below ceiling height to zip around the room like a demented, trackless roller coaster.
Andy Black
player, 890 posts
Wed 13 Jul 2011
at 03:26
  • msg #116

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Andy smiled as he said "As long as it's not trying to chew my arm off, however you feel like throwing it in the mug works.  Technically, it's all junk food to me now anyway."
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1699 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Wed 13 Jul 2011
at 03:35
  • msg #117

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"We have oolong. Grandpa likes tea, and generally prefers either Earl Grey or Oolong. Here, let me get it for you."

With that, he rifled through the cabinets for a bit with his paint-arms, switching his attention between them and his real arms. Soon, a tea bag and a mug of hot water to steep it in were set before Meg, along with a plate of food.

"Order up! Anything else?" he asked to all present, grinning.
Seer
NPC, 143 posts
I can see
without eyes
Wed 13 Jul 2011
at 03:40
  • msg #118

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Penny asked, shyly "May I please have some milk?  I don't . . . have your kitchen memorized yet."  She sounded a bit apologetic for asking, but she didn't know her way around the kitchen, yet.  Once she did, some would have a hard time believing she couldn't see.
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1701 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Wed 13 Jul 2011
at 04:14
  • msg #119

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"Sure! Here you go," said Ozzy as paint arms got the milk and a glass, pouring Penny a glass of milk and setting it down in front of her, near her hands.

"There you go, Penny. Right in front of you. And... ooh! Tats says he and Clarissa are about to be head this way. Awesome! I better eat up, then. Here you go, Chuck," he said as he doled out a plate for Chuck and himself, then dug in. He kept his apron on, hoping to protect his outfit from any accidental dropped food. After all, Clarissa had specifically requested a muscle-shirt, and he'd picked out something that he was sure she'd like.
Megaira Kattakara
player, 1256 posts
Dressed casually
casually serious.
Wed 13 Jul 2011
at 04:49
  • msg #120

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Meg chuckled, and asked him "Are you going as packhorse, or scenery?  Looks like you dressed to catch some eyes there, Ozzy.  And where is Tats?"
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1703 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Wed 13 Jul 2011
at 09:53
  • msg #121

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy grinned, "Packhorse, I think. Two of Clarissa's cousins are going hunting for college boys at Derrton Mall today, and Clarissa wanted me along. But, of course, there's gonna be some shopping done.  I'm also there just in case some creep gets the wrong idea, and needs to be reminded of the fact that 'no means no'. I'm just wearing the muscle shirt because Clarissa requested it, and it's not that cold out. Fifty is nice weather, I think."
Megaira Kattakara
player, 1257 posts
Dressed casually
casually serious.
Wed 13 Jul 2011
at 10:21
  • msg #122

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Meg chuckled, and said "Well, do have some fun while you're out.  It's good to see someone's having some luck in the romance department."
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1705 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Wed 13 Jul 2011
at 10:33
  • msg #123

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy grinned, blushing a bit as he felt Clarissa slowly stroking Tats.

"Hee. I'm a lucky guy indeed. And don't worry, Megs, you'll find somebody. And not just because of the whole immortality thing, either."
Megaira Kattakara
player, 1258 posts
Dressed casually
casually serious.
Wed 13 Jul 2011
at 10:36
  • msg #124

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Meg half smiled, and said "So far, I wouldn't have any luck if it wasn't for bad luck.  So I'm not holding my breath."  She clearly was not sharing the opinion that she'd definitely find someone.
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1706 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Wed 13 Jul 2011
at 10:44
  • msg #125

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy chuckled and said, "You know, I felt the same way before I met Clarissa. Didn't think I'd find anybody, not for a while anyway. I gotta say, I've never been happier to be wrong."
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 286 posts
So this is what
yellow tatstes like
Wed 13 Jul 2011
at 10:49
  • msg #126

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Outside, a powder pink and white car kitted out all in Hello Kitty pulled up to the front door, and three girls got out.  Clarissa, and her two cousins who were definitely in 'manhunting' wear.
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1708 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Wed 13 Jul 2011
at 11:03
  • msg #127

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy grinned and perked up as he got Tats' message, wolfing down the last of his plate and excusing himself quickly before running off to the front door. When he saw the powder pink Hello Kitty car, he grinned and wondered what Clarissa's cousins must've been like. The way they were dressed was somewhat disheartening, but he figured he'd live since he was getting time to spend with Clarissa.

As they approached the house, Ozzy opened the door, wearing an apron over a black muscle shirt and a pair of camo cargo pants, his usual black boots on his feet.

"Good morning, ladies! Welcome to Gysbourne Manor! The name's Ozzy. How are you? Have you three had breakfast yet? I could whip something up for you if you like, he said, before stepping out to meet them, wrapping his arms around Clarissa and giving her a quick, chaste kiss.

"Hey, babe. Good to see you again."
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 287 posts
So this is what
yellow tatstes like
Wed 13 Jul 2011
at 11:16
  • msg #128

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Clarissa hugged him tightly, and said "Sexy.  Perfect.   Yes please on breakfast for me, anyway.  Can I beg toast and tea?"

  Her cousins smiled, clearly pleased to see his reaction to her, and one of them said "He's cute, Clar.  And he seems to be pretty determined to be yours.  That's good.  I swear I've seen him somewhere, but there's something . . . I don't know.  Off?  Missing?  But it looks like he makes you happy.  So all is good there."

  The other one walked around him, and gave his butt a pinch as she said "Cute!  I think he'll do you good.  Okay, mister Ozzy, you have my permission to date my cousin.  But you better not get her into trouble again!"  Clearly, her cousins cared about her, even if they were a bit predatory seeming.
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1709 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Wed 13 Jul 2011
at 11:55
  • msg #129

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy smiled and said, "Sure, Clarissa, no problems. Come in, come in. We were eating breakfast anyway."

When one cousin mentioned that she sort of recognized him, Ozzy shrugged, "Dunno. Maybe add more pimples and a limp? Other'n that, I can't really think of much."

He started to wonder if the press had gotten a picture of him without his mask on when the other cousin came up behind him and pinched his butt. He jumped a bit, looking surprised and saying, "Uh... thanks, I guess? Jesus, what is it with you girls and my ass? First Clarissa, now you... this isn't going to develop into a habit, is it? Anyway, no worries there. The only trouble I get into is trouble that's worth getting into, and I don't think Clarissa's going to be getting into that any time soon."

As he talked, he started leading them inside and towards the kitchen, wondering what the others' reactions would be.
Icepick
player, 1609 posts
I am so Cool
Wed 13 Jul 2011
at 12:16
  • msg #130

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Jeff had started eating, sitting next to Candy when he noticed Ozzy get up and get the door.

As he and the girls walked in, he looked up to see who the "cousins" were. He had seen Clarissa around school, so he was somewhat familiar with her.

"How are you guys?"
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 288 posts
So this is what
yellow tatstes like
Wed 13 Jul 2011
at 14:14
  • msg #131

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Clarissa giggled, and leaned on him as she walked, and told him "You have a cute butt.  It's very pinchable."
Icepick
player, 1610 posts
I am so Cool
Wed 13 Jul 2011
at 14:23
  • msg #132

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Jeff leaned over and whispered in Candy's ear.

"And here they were giving us grief....now the shoe's on the other foot.."
Victoria Castillo
player, 809 posts
female martial artist
magical aptitude
Wed 13 Jul 2011
at 14:24
  • msg #133

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Victoria shook her head slightly, and smiled as Clarissa walked in with Ozzy.
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1710 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Wed 13 Jul 2011
at 15:33
  • msg #134

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy wrapped an arm around Clarissa's waist as he grinned, "Guys, this is Clarissa, my girlfriend. And these are her two cousins. Clarissa, these are my friends. That's Jeff and his girlfriend Candy; that's Andy and Victoria; that's Jack and Penny; that's my adopted... still not sure whether they're technically siblings or an aunt and an uncle. Whatever. That's Chuck, and that's Iris. And that's Meg, another friend of mine. Now that we've all been introduced, I'mma get back to cooking."

With that, he led Clarissa to where he'd been sitting and pulled her chair out for her before proceeding to fix her some toast and tea.
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 289 posts
So this is what
yellow tatstes like
Wed 13 Jul 2011
at 15:37
  • msg #135

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Clarissa waved, blushing a little, and took the seat.  She gave Ozzy a grin as she did.

  Her cousins had been checking the house out, and one of them asked "You got a hot tub here?  If you do, can we use it?  Spend an hour or so in there, then we can take off for Derrton."
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1711 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Wed 13 Jul 2011
at 15:49
  • msg #136

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy was nearly dumbstruck. He hadn't even done the whole grand tour bit before they'd taken the distraction. This was easy! Almost too easy.

"Yeah, sure. It's just a small one, though. Only fits one or two. Three if you wanna get really friendly. Grandma got it for her hydrotherapy. Lemme finish Clarissa's toast, and I'll show you where it is."

And, as promised, once her toast was done and he'd served it to her, he removed his apron and led them towards the little home gym that the Gysbournes kept, complete with a small hot-tub in one corner.

"You can even lock the door, just to be safe. I'll be right back with a couple of towels for you, too. And don't worry, I'll keep an eye on Clarissa for you."
Iris
player, 687 posts
A living personification
of ADHD rainbows.
Wed 13 Jul 2011
at 16:01
  • msg #137

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Iris flitted around the kitchen in her angel outfit and startled when Ozzy's girlfriends walked in. She felt a somewhat universal 'younger sister' feeling that she ought to do something to embarass him, but shook it off in favor of breakfast. She waved when she was introduced, smiling adorably.
Her plate was piled high - she had laid claim to a small fruit-stall's worth of fruit because, unlike Andy, she was a bottomless pit. She grinned at Meg and told her matter of factly, "I'm Pothos."
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 290 posts
So this is what
yellow tatstes like
Wed 13 Jul 2011
at 16:03
  • msg #138

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  The one laughed, and said "Awesome.  As many people as you have here, it's not like you two are going to do anything you shouldn't."  As she spoke, she was peeling off the t-shirt, revealing an itty bitty pink bikini.  She said "Clarissa mentioned on the phone yesterday that her boyfriend lived in a freaking mansion.  We were hoping there'd be a hot tub.  Now, I'll tell YOU the plan.  You and Clarissa are going to be on your own in the mall, make sure the college guys know she's got a boyfriend.  I have her cell number, I'll call her when we're ready to all met at the food court to get ready to leave."
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1712 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Wed 13 Jul 2011
at 16:33
  • msg #139

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy nodded, "Yeah, she said you might, so I made sure it was prepped and ready to go. It hasn't been used in a while, so I figured might as well, right? And sounds like a plan to me. I have no problem making sure that those college boys know that she's taken. And don't be afraid to give a shout if either of you need some help with one that's getting too friendly. I have no problems with kicking some creep's ass if need be."

He then went off to get some towels, putting them inside the room for the two of them. After that, he went to go get the still lifeless dragon from his room, grinning broadly as he came back to the kitchen.

"Well, the distraction phase went better than I'd hoped for. Whenever you're ready, Clarissa."
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 291 posts
So this is what
yellow tatstes like
Wed 13 Jul 2011
at 16:58
  • msg #140

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Clarissa giggled, and said "Now is good.  I'm a quick eater."  She bounced to her feet, and padded over, giving him a hug as she told the rest at the table "My cousins are hedonists.  They'll stay in the hot tub for probably an hour or two.  Don't worry about them!"  And grinned impishly at Ozzy.
Megaira Kattakara
player, 1259 posts
Dressed casually
casually serious.
Wed 13 Jul 2011
at 16:59
  • msg #141

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Meg chuckled, and said "I'll keep an ear on them, Ozzy.  If they emerge early, I can always dazzle them with magnetic ball bearing tricks."
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1713 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Wed 13 Jul 2011
at 17:31
  • msg #142

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy nodded, "Thanks, Megs. I know the tub's working, so they shouldn't be getting out too early. And the ritual shouldn't take a whole hour. Well, Clarissa, to the lab!"

With that, he showed her to the library, and opened up the secret staircase to the lab.

"Here it is. The secret magical workshop. C'mon down."

In the workshop, he cleared away the stuff from the experiments last night, and drew a rune-circle in paint on a countertop, placing the sleeping dragon within.

"All right, we're ready. So, which thumb would you prefer? Left or right? I just need a little blood," he asked, holding out his hand for her to squeeze with hers while he worked. With the other, a small blade formed with which to nick her when she was ready.
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 292 posts
So this is what
yellow tatstes like
Wed 13 Jul 2011
at 17:51
  • msg #143

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  She held both hands out to him, and said "Whichever's easier for you.  This will be so wild."
Icepick
player, 1611 posts
I am so Cool
Wed 13 Jul 2011
at 18:00
  • msg #144

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Jeff chuckled as he finished eating.

"Well....I hope Mr. Gysbourne isn't too sore about all the young people activity that's happening in his place."
Iris
player, 688 posts
A living personification
of ADHD rainbows.
Wed 13 Jul 2011
at 18:02
  • msg #145

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Iris shook her head no, "I'm sure he's not; he's a nice sort of guy and doesn't mind having young people around. Something about keeping us off of the street or somesuch." Iris assured the others, "Though the maid keeps asking for more and more time off."
Andy Black
player, 891 posts
Wed 13 Jul 2011
at 18:13
  • msg #146

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Andy, who had managed to phase before said college girls got in, reappeared, and said "You know, that's the kind of woman that makes me want to hide.  Predatory and on the hunt.  Not to sound antisocial or anything, but I know I'm not the same skinny thing I used to be."  He still wasn't quite used to the way some girls reacted to his newer build.
Victoria Castillo
player, 810 posts
female martial artist
magical aptitude
Wed 13 Jul 2011
at 18:14
  • msg #147

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Victoria chuckled as she briefly placed her hands over Andy.

"Don't worry yourself, Andy...I'm here to protect you...even if it is from hyperactive college girls.."
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1714 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Wed 13 Jul 2011
at 21:36
  • msg #148

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy smiled, "All right, now this is going to hurt just a bit."

He then nicked one of her thumbs, drawing just enough blood to use for the spell. Once that was done, he added the blood to the rune circle, putting a bit on the dragon, which almost instantaneously absorbed the blood.

Ozzy then started channeling the magics that would bring the dragon to life, the runes glowing with power as mana was channeled through them and into the dragon's form.

"This is the most important bit, Clarissa. Concentrate, hard, on an aspect of yourself, something you want to put into the dragon. I can make it move, but you're the one who has to give it a soul," he said, his eyes closed as he kept the magics flowing through the room.
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 293 posts
So this is what
yellow tatstes like
Wed 13 Jul 2011
at 23:23
  • msg #149

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  She closed her eyes, concentrating hard on the creative, intelligent, responsible part of herself.  Calling up memories, all her best traits.  How much she loved to do things like skating, and dancing, and hanging out with Ozzy.
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1715 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Wed 13 Jul 2011
at 23:33
  • msg #150

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

She felt energy wash over her, copying that which she focused on and channeling it into the dragon. Soon, the glow stopped, and an interested Tats poked his head up for a better look at what was happening.

"Look, Clarissa, it worked. We did it," said Ozzy with a grin. And as she opened her eyes to look, the little dragon stirred.
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 294 posts
So this is what
yellow tatstes like
Wed 13 Jul 2011
at 23:57
  • msg #151

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  She smiled, and said "Hope I did it right!  I focused on what I think are the best parts of me, so we can hope for the best."  And held her hand out to the little dragon who was stirring.
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1716 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Thu 14 Jul 2011
at 03:13
  • msg #152

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

The little dragon blinked, stretching out a bit from head to tail like a cat who'd just woken up from a particularly good nap, before sitting up straight and looking at Clarissa.

"Hello!" said the little dragon cheerfully, waving at Clarissa with a tiny clawed hand. She then giggled and said, "So, you're my mistress, right? I'm sure we're going to have a great time together! So, have you thought of a name for me yet? Or should I think of one for myself? Ooh, better yet, what's your names? That's important too!"

Ozzy grinned, "Yup, it worked. Good job, Clarissa."
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 295 posts
So this is what
yellow tatstes like
Thu 14 Jul 2011
at 03:29
  • msg #153

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Clarissa grinned, and said "I'm Clarissa, the handsome little fellow here is Tats, and the handsome big fellow is Ozzy.  I was thinking you might be named Crystal Rose, or Wind Dancer.  Or you can pick a name that you prefer if you don't like either of those.  You're gorgeous."  Ozzy could hear absolute delight in her tones, and she snaked one arm around him to give him a tight hug.
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1717 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Thu 14 Jul 2011
at 12:12
  • msg #154

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"Oooh! Crystal Rose! I like that one. And thank you! I rather like the way I look, myself! You're very pretty yourself. So you're Clarissa, that's Tats, and that's Ozzy? Good to meet you all!" replied Crystal Rose, smiling as she hopped onto the hand that Clarissa was holding out, using her wings and tail for balance.

Tats smiled and said, "Well aren't you just a little ray of sunshine? Welcome to the world, Crystal. Good to have another dragon familiar here."

Ozzy just smiled and wrapped an arm around Clarissa as well, returning the hug and adding in a kiss on the cheek, before turning to Crystal Rose, "So, Crystal... do you mind us calling you Crystal? I set up the mind link and everything right, right? Would you mind testing it out for me?"

Crystal nodded, and thought for a moment, before Clarissa could hear Crystal's voice in her head.
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 296 posts
So this is what
yellow tatstes like
Thu 14 Jul 2011
at 13:33
  • msg #155

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Ozzy got another tight squeeze as Clarissa giggled, and she thought back to Crystal Rose {{I hear you!  Ooohhh, this is so neat!  Ozzy is my boyfriend, and Tats is his familiar, so you will definitely want to get to know them well too.  Oh, you are incredible!}}  Aloud, she said softly "I am so happy to meet you, Crystal Rose.  Tats spent the night with me last night, so I sort of have a little glimmer of how wonderful it is to have a familiar.  I think he and I had a lot of fun.  What do you think, Ozzy?"
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1718 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Thu 14 Jul 2011
at 13:55
  • msg #156

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy smiled and said, "Oh, I definitely think you two are going to get along well. And I think it's time to test out something else."

With that, he gave Crystal Rose a long, tender stroke from her head down her long neck, to where it met her shoulder blades. Crystal Rose leaned into it, much like a cat might.

"Well, Clarissa? What do you think?" he asked with a grin on his face.
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 297 posts
So this is what
yellow tatstes like
Thu 14 Jul 2011
at 14:02
  • msg #157

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Clarissa shivered, and grinned.  "Oh yeah.   That's working."  She giggled, and cuddled Crystal close, so that if she wanted, she could latch onto her sweater, or sit on her shoulder and check Tats out, or slide from her shoulder onto Ozzy's.

  Crystal Rose giggled, and said "Oooo that's nice.  I can already see the advantages of this!"  She padded higher, until she was on Clarissa's shoulder, beside Ozzy, and gave him a lick, then Clarissa a lick too.
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1719 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Thu 14 Jul 2011
at 14:33
  • msg #158

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy grinned, "And now you see why I like that so much. It's quite nice, for us and for our familiars."

He chuckled softly when Crystal Rose gave him a little lick, giving her another long, gentle stroke down her head and neck. Tats, feeling a bit left out, climbed up from his hiding spot and sat on Clarissa's other shoulder.

"Seems like you're all getting well acquainted. That's nice," he said from his new perch, snaking his head around to get a good look at Crystal Rose.

"Yes. It is nice. Though, I would like an explanation as to what you were thinking, bringing someone into my laboratory, Oswald. You know very well that there are dangerous things down here, and that I do not want anyone who isn't trained to be down here without me," came Oswald the Elder's stern voice from behind them.

"Heh... I was wondering when you'd show up, Grandpa," said Ozzy, grinning sheepishly.
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 298 posts
So this is what
yellow tatstes like
Thu 14 Jul 2011
at 15:10
  • msg #159

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Clarissa blushed, and said "I told Ozzy I didn't want to get him in trouble . . ."  She petted Tats with the arm not around Ozzy, letting Ozzy pet Crystal.
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1720 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Fri 15 Jul 2011
at 01:09
  • msg #160

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Oswald replied in a calm, but firm tone, "Very admirable of you, Miss Clemmons, and if Oswald did not think it important enough, I doubt he would have taken this risk. He knew I would sense the magic needed to bring a construct to life, and knew I would not like it. So tell me, Oswald. Why?"

"Because I don't want her to be lonely. Because, even if something happens to me, or if for some stupid reason it doesn't work out between us, I don't want her to feel like she doesn't have anybody. And, well, I didn't think I'd have her over here again for a while, especially not a chance where the two of us could sneak down here without anyone else snooping behind us. So, Grandpa, what's my punishment? Am I gonna have to miss out on the trip?" asked Ozzy.

Oswald chuckled, "Oh, no. You're going. But you're going to carry every last bag. Even if it's something she could carry easily, you're carrying it. The same with her cousins. And when you get back? You're going hunting. I need a vampire. A 'live' vampire, insomuch as a vampire can ever be alive again. Preferably a vampire lord, if you can get one. We need to see if we can't find out where their headquarters is, and if we can't find Lord Vincent's hiding spot."
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 299 posts
So this is what
yellow tatstes like
Fri 15 Jul 2011
at 01:46
  • msg #161

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Clarissa blushed, and asked "Does that mean I should hand my clutchpurse over too?  Since that's the punishment, to carry all the bags?"  As she asked, her hand was alternating strokes of Tats, and of Crystal Rose, who was peeking around her head to peer at Oswald, her tail gently curled around Clarissa's neck.  She bobbed her head, and asked him "Was it wrong to make me for Clarissa?"
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1721 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Fri 15 Jul 2011
at 02:24
  • msg #162

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"No, little one. It was not wrong to make you. My grandson did, however, do wrong in making you unsupervised. It is all right, however. You need not fear. You will not be unmade," said Oswald, his tone becoming a bit kinder as he leaned down a bit to look at the small dragon. He then turned to Clarissa and said, "If you are comfortable with him carrying your purse, then yes. It counts. If not, then he may be excused that one bag."

Ozzy grinned and said, "See? Told you it wouldn't be too bad. Granted, the whole 'capture a vampire alive' thing is a bit tougher than I was planning on, but eh. I can do it."
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 300 posts
So this is what
yellow tatstes like
Fri 15 Jul 2011
at 02:33
  • msg #163

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Clarissa smiled, and promptly offered Ozzy her purse.  She said "Not like there's a lot in there, my parents don't give me much spending money.  Ten to cover something to eat, and a gift card to Shoebilee."

  Crysal purred, and stropped her head against Clarissa before she said "She does need me.  Ask Tats.  He spent last night with her.  I will be good.  And I can fly, so I can bring messages to Ozzy when she needs to get him fast."  She arched her wings, the lovely shades of them a clear testament to the work Ozzy had actually put into making her for Clarissa.
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1722 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Fri 15 Jul 2011
at 03:08
  • msg #164

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy chuckled as he took the purse, holding it as if to actually wear it, "Heh, all right. So, Clarissa, what do you think? Does it go with my eyes?"

Tats, however, nodded and said, "It's true though, sir. Clarissa really could use a companion like me."

Oswald nodded, "I do not doubt you. However, Oswald knows my rules, and chose to disobey them. There will be consequences, just as there would be had he broken a law. The government seldom cares why you did something. I have seen more people than I care to count go to jail because they were avenging or protecting people they cared about. Unfortunately, since they went about it in the wrong manner, the law worked against them, not with them."
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 301 posts
So this is what
yellow tatstes like
Fri 15 Jul 2011
at 03:17
  • msg #165

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Clarissa giggled, and said "Maybe you're lucky my parents didn't expect me to buy much."

  Crystal snorted, and said "Your cousins will make up for it and then some.  Ozzy, you are lucky Tats can give you a good view of in front of you, or you'd be in danger of getting hurt carrying packages!!"
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1723 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Fri 15 Jul 2011
at 11:43
  • msg #166

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy chuckled, "Yeah, I figured they were the types. Meh, I'll live. Shall we head back upstairs? I'm sure the others might like to meet Crystal Rose, and we've still got a little time to kill before your cousins ought to be done."

Tats grinned and said, "I wonder how many people will notice me and flip out. It's not every day you see something like me at the mall."
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 302 posts
So this is what
yellow tatstes like
Fri 15 Jul 2011
at 14:47
  • msg #167

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Clarissa giggled, and said "The flip out is going to be my parents, when they find out I got a 'tattoo'.  Of course, they will blame my cousins, who will tell them that they weren't told I couldn't get a tattoo, it's not on the list of 'don't let her's."

  Crystal giggled, and said "I will look lovely all spread out across your back."
Icepick
player, 1612 posts
I am so Cool
Fri 15 Jul 2011
at 18:18
  • msg #168

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Jeff looked around at the prolonged absence of Ozzy and Clarissa.

"Is it just me or have they been gone for a while?" he said, chuckling slightly.
Candy Michaels
NPC, 708 posts
Stewardess
Nice Girl
Fri 15 Jul 2011
at 21:54
  • msg #169

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Candy laughed, and said "Like Oswald would let them do anything they should not ought to do?"
Icepick
player, 1613 posts
I am so Cool
Fri 15 Jul 2011
at 22:35
  • msg #170

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"Yeah Mr. G runs a tight ship," said Jeff, finishing up breakfast.
Andy Black
player, 892 posts
Fri 15 Jul 2011
at 22:37
  • msg #171

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Andy said "They're not misbehaving.  He gave her a present of some sort, but it has made her immensely pleased.  And there's another secondary emotive, like Tats now."
Victoria Castillo
player, 811 posts
female martial artist
magical aptitude
Fri 15 Jul 2011
at 22:41
  • msg #172

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Victoria listened as the others talked. Wearing this sundress was very different than what she was accustomed to, but she knew it would put the other girls at ease.
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1724 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Sat 16 Jul 2011
at 00:19
  • msg #173

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy smiled and said, "Heh. Well, I'd be surprised if they didn't put a little blame on me, since I've got two full sleeves myself. Of course, they were kind of covered up last time. I figured that wasn't the best first impression to make, y'know?"

Oswald simply smirked, "Indeed. Of course, they are going to find out eventually. Hopefully it doesn't turn them against you. You're a fine young man, Oswald, even if you do tend to dress like a thug."

Tats grinned and said, "See, Ozzy? I keep telling you, but you never listen."

Ozzy just rolled his eyes and sighed, "I get it, you don't like the fact that I don't dress like I'm going to a funeral everday. Jeez, gimme a break, will you? C'mon, Clarissa, let's go introduce Crystal Rose to the rest of the gang before your cousins get ready to go."

With that, he stood up, offering his free arm to Clarissa as Tats clambered over onto his shoulders.
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 303 posts
So this is what
yellow tatstes like
Sat 16 Jul 2011
at 01:51
  • msg #174

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  She giggled, and said "I will point out, Mister Gysbourne, that at least he doesn't have the waist of his pants halfway to his knees, and walk like there's a large pile of smelly stuff hiding in the seat of them.  A LOT of the other boys DO."

  Crystal Rose chirruped, and said "Well, her parents know she likes dragons, but they might be a LITTLE unhappy about a 'tattoo' of one."
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1725 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Sat 16 Jul 2011
at 02:19
  • msg #175

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Oswald nodded, "I never understood that bit. If you're supposed to be some kind of criminal, why would you make it harder for yourself to run away from the authorities? Kids these days..."

Ozzy smirked and replied, "Heh, yeah. Real idiots, some of 'em. Who knows what'll be the fad, next. Who knows, maybe they'll just do away with pants altogether, and walk around in boxers, maybe with some briefs underneath. Call it the Xzibitionist look. Heh, yo dawg, I heard you like underwear, so I put briefs in your boxers, so you can walk around with your underwear showing while you walk around with your underwear showing."

Tats shuddered, "I really don't want to see that. Or think that. Ugh."

Ozzy chuckled, before he led Clarissa back up to the kitchen, a wide grin on his face.

"Hey, guys. Sorry for dashing off like that. I'd like you all to meet someone else. This is Crystal Rose, Clarissa's familiar," he said, indicating the little dragon that was currently wrapped around Clarissa's shoulders and neck.
Victoria Castillo
player, 812 posts
female martial artist
magical aptitude
Sat 16 Jul 2011
at 02:22
  • msg #176

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Victoria arced an eyebrow at the presence of Clarissa's familiar.

"Nice work..."
Icepick
player, 1614 posts
I am so Cool
Sat 16 Jul 2011
at 02:24
  • msg #177

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"Makin' familiars? Oh it's all downhill now.." Jeff said chuckling. "Only kidding guys...looks like you did some good work there.."
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 304 posts
So this is what
yellow tatstes like
Sat 16 Jul 2011
at 02:59
  • msg #178

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Clarissa giggled, and held her hand out, so Crystal could perch there and spread her wings wide, showing off her colors and how pretty she was.  Delicate and graceful and clearly with the sparkle of Clarissa's life to her too.
Victoria Castillo
player, 813 posts
female martial artist
magical aptitude
Sat 16 Jul 2011
at 03:07
  • msg #179

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Victoria marvelled at the familiar that made its presence known to her.
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1726 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Sat 16 Jul 2011
at 03:24
  • msg #180

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy grinned sheepishly, "Thanks, guys. I'm glad you like the way she looks. It took some real effort, but I think you turned out well, Crystal Rose. Heh, maybe I should go into sculpting. At least that's recognized as art, not treated as a crime."
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 305 posts
So this is what
yellow tatstes like
Sat 16 Jul 2011
at 03:43
  • msg #181

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

 Clarissa giggled, and Crystal Rose fluttered her wings, then swiveled her head, and dove under Clarissa's shirt, and became a tattoo on her back as the two cousins finally emerged from the hot tub.
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1727 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Sat 16 Jul 2011
at 04:07
  • msg #182

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy grinned as Tats quickly snaked down around Ozzy's shirt, becoming a tattoo as well. After all, since he'd put a fake Tats there, Tats didn't want to take the risk of not matching the fake's position perfectly.

"Hey, guys, what's up? Did you enjoy the hot tub? Ready to go? he asked, wondering if they'd seen anything.
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 306 posts
So this is what
yellow tatstes like
Sat 16 Jul 2011
at 04:18
  • msg #183

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Her cousins were both toweling off, so hadn't seen a thing.  One of them said "Gods that is heavenly!!  Clarissa, we have got to do this more!"
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1728 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Sat 16 Jul 2011
at 05:03
  • msg #184

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy grinned, "Hey, glad you enjoyed it. Like I said, that hot tub hasn't seen use for a long time."

"By the by, ladies, do feel free to make Oswald here carry any and all parcels you purchase today. He's in a spot of trouble, and I believe in slightly more... practical punishments, if you will," said Oswald, giving them a short nod of acknowledgement.
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 307 posts
So this is what
yellow tatstes like
Sat 16 Jul 2011
at 06:31
  • msg #185

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Clarissa said "I will add one clarification.  You two had better not go stuffing things into huge boxes just to make it awkward, because it is NOT okay if Ozzy can't see, and gets hurt from tripping and falling.  So keep your packages sensibly sized and not have them stuffed in outrageously outsized boxes and such."  She considered that a very reasonable and fair limitation.  And Oswald would probably admit, a wise one.

  Her cousins laughed, and one said "Well, he's going to get a workout then.  We're going shoe shopping, and then there's a couple boutiques to visit, and the jewelry store, and the Victoria's secret in the Derrton mall .  . . "
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1729 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Sat 16 Jul 2011
at 13:58
  • msg #186

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy shrugged, "I'll live. Lemme go get my bag, and I'll be ready to roll."

With that, he dashed off. A few minutes later, he returned with his messenger bag over his shoulder, the one Clarissa knew he kept the Tome in. He strode back to Clarissa's side and wrapped an arm around her waist, saying, "Ready when you are."
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 308 posts
So this is what
yellow tatstes like
Sat 16 Jul 2011
at 16:18
  • msg #187

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Clarissa leaned into Ozzy, and followed as her cousin with the keys headed for the car, laughing.  Oh yes, this was going to be interesting.
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1730 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Sat 16 Jul 2011
at 18:00
  • msg #188

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy waved goodbye to his friends before following Clarissa's cousins out to the car, a grin on his face as he did. When they got to the car, he opened the door for Clarissa before getting in himself.
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 309 posts
So this is what
yellow tatstes like
Sat 16 Jul 2011
at 18:23
  • msg #189

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Clarissa slid in, and leaned on him.  The back seat had three seat belts, all in powder pink, with little Hello Kitty clasps.  Clarissa leaned her head on his shoulder as her cousins both slid into the front, and started the car.

----->> Derrton Mall
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1731 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Sat 16 Jul 2011
at 18:26
  • msg #190

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy grinned, "Wow, you guys must've gotten a christmas card from Sanrio when you bought this thing."

Still, he buckled in and kept an arm around Clarissa, smiling blissfully the whole way.

>>To Derrton Mall>>
The Mist Dragon
player, 4 posts
Sight Beyond Sight
Long-lived
Sat 16 Jul 2011
at 18:35
  • msg #191

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

>>>from the Streets

As the car containing Ozzy and company drove away, a solitary figure was walking towards the manor. He could be seen wearing a blindfold, and walked up to the door.
Icepick
player, 1615 posts
I am so Cool
Sat 16 Jul 2011
at 19:40
  • msg #192

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Jeff chuckled as Ozzy and Clarissa left.

"We may need to find a new mage. The way Ozzy was looking, we may never see him again."
Victoria Castillo
player, 814 posts
female martial artist
magical aptitude
Sat 16 Jul 2011
at 19:48
  • msg #193

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Victoria shook her head as she smiled at the younger Gysbournes predicament.

"I think he will be fine. Maybe even a little enlightened on how to shop."
Andy Black
player, 893 posts
Sat 16 Jul 2011
at 20:23
  • msg #194

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Andy laughed, and said "Poor soul, he's a packhorse today!!"
The Mist Dragon
player, 5 posts
Sight Beyond Sight
Long-lived
Sun 17 Jul 2011
at 05:38
  • msg #195

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Soon, a knock is heard at the door.
Megaira Kattakara
player, 1260 posts
Dressed casually
casually serious.
Sun 17 Jul 2011
at 08:09
  • msg #196

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Meg headed toward the door, planning to answer it for the butler.
The Mist Dragon
player, 6 posts
Sight Beyond Sight
Long-lived
Sun 17 Jul 2011
at 13:17
  • msg #197

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

The stranger cocked his head to the side slightly, smiling as his enhanced hearing picked up several young voices in the head. He then waited for Meg to open the door.
Icepick
player, 1616 posts
I am so Cool
Sun 17 Jul 2011
at 19:31
  • msg #198

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Jeff soon got up and followed as Meg answered the door, wondering if there was more trouble afoot.
Megaira Kattakara
player, 1261 posts
Dressed casually
casually serious.
Mon 18 Jul 2011
at 02:39
  • msg #199

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Meg opened the door, and said "Gysbourne residence, can I help you?"
The Mist Dragon
player, 7 posts
Sight Beyond Sight
Long-lived
Mon 18 Jul 2011
at 02:50
  • msg #200

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

The man seemed to smile for a moment, as if sensing something. He then looked towards Meg.

"Greetings. I'm here to see Mr. Gysbourne. He is an old acquaintance of mine. My name is Ju-Long Tian...I have been known as The Mist Dragon."

He then seemed to look upward for a moment, as if trying to get a better look.

"Are you perhaps related to Lin Kattakara?"
Megaira Kattakara
player, 1262 posts
Dressed casually
casually serious.
Mon 18 Jul 2011
at 03:06
  • msg #201

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Meg chuckled, and said "That would be Mom.  Come on in, he's around here somewhere."
The Mist Dragon
player, 8 posts
Sight Beyond Sight
Long-lived
Mon 18 Jul 2011
at 03:10
  • msg #202

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ju-Long nodded, then walked in after Meg, turning his head in different directions, but seeming able to finding his way around without any apparent issues.
Megaira Kattakara
player, 1263 posts
Dressed casually
casually serious.
Mon 18 Jul 2011
at 03:18
  • msg #203

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Meg came back in with him, then paused a second, unfocusing her eyes and using her ears.  Then she said "If you will take my elbow, I will take you to Oswald.  His house, so he gets to greet folks.  He's currently in the kitchen with the hordes."
Icepick
player, 1617 posts
I am so Cool
Mon 18 Jul 2011
at 03:26
  • msg #204

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Jeff noticed Meg offering an elbow to the blindfolded stranger, and went to sit back down. But he did still keep an eye on him.

Like an overprotective big brother.
The Mist Dragon
player, 9 posts
Sight Beyond Sight
Long-lived
Mon 18 Jul 2011
at 03:29
  • msg #205

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ju-Long could sense Jeff's presence around, and then as Meg had requested, linked her elbow with his arm.

"You have lots of young people with you. Keeps the soul young.."
Megaira Kattakara
player, 1264 posts
Dressed casually
casually serious.
Mon 18 Jul 2011
at 03:38
  • msg #206

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Meg laughed, and said "Hanging around with people close to my own age is good for me.  Mom says so."  She led the way carefully to the kitchen.
The Mist Dragon
player, 10 posts
Sight Beyond Sight
Long-lived
Mon 18 Jul 2011
at 03:40
  • msg #207

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"Your Mother is one of the wisest people I have ever known," Ju-Long said sincerely. "And it seems that her daughter has inherited that same wisdom," he said with a growing smile on his lips.
Megaira Kattakara
player, 1265 posts
Dressed casually
casually serious.
Mon 18 Jul 2011
at 03:43
  • msg #208

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Meg blushed, and said "Mom is very wise.  But even she admits to fallibility.  She's certainly told me enough times that I was going to make her hair finally go white the rate I was going."
The Mist Dragon
player, 11 posts
Sight Beyond Sight
Long-lived
Mon 18 Jul 2011
at 03:47
  • msg #209

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ju-Long couldn't help but let out a good-natured chuckle.

"You have done immensely well...I can tell by your chi. It reminds me of a serene pond in the quiet of nature. A place where I can easily hear the birds...my own heartbeat...and even the praying mantis that travels to and fro.."
Megaira Kattakara
player, 1266 posts
Dressed casually
casually serious.
Mon 18 Jul 2011
at 03:57
  • msg #210

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  She blushed again as they reached the kitchen, and she said "Your words are very kind.  Although I'm surprised I'm that calming just now.  I have serious energy burning needing to be done."
The Mist Dragon
player, 12 posts
Sight Beyond Sight
Long-lived
Mon 18 Jul 2011
at 04:01
  • msg #211

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ju-Long smiled, then moved his head around once again as they reached the kitchen. Sensing the ones who were there, he seemed somewhat at ease, though he looked briefly puzzled when he was facing Andy's direction, then faced them all once again.

"Greetings. I am Ju-Long Tian. The flare for dramatic names has not diminished in the decades, so you can also call me The Mist Dragon."
Icepick
player, 1618 posts
I am so Cool
Mon 18 Jul 2011
at 04:03
  • msg #212

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Jeff eyed the blindfolded stranger slightly warily.

"Well...if Meg vouches for you...then we're cool. My name's Jeff...Jeff Yoshida.."
Andy Black
player, 894 posts
Mon 18 Jul 2011
at 04:05
  • msg #213

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Andy nodded polite greetings, and said "Coffee or tea?"
Victoria Castillo
player, 815 posts
female martial artist
magical aptitude
Mon 18 Jul 2011
at 04:06
  • msg #214

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Victoria recognized the rainments that the blind stranger wore. She rose to her feet, and immediately saluted him in the traditional Shaolin manner, then sat back down.

"I am Victoria Castillo...consider yourself welcome. Though you may want to speak to our host, Mr. Gysbourne."
The Mist Dragon
player, 13 posts
Sight Beyond Sight
Long-lived
Mon 18 Jul 2011
at 04:08
  • msg #215

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ju-Long again moved his head slightly, as if to get a better vantage point of the two, even though he was blind. He then nodded to Andy, and saluted Victoria.

"Tea would be most welcome, thank you."
Andy Black
player, 895 posts
Mon 18 Jul 2011
at 04:11
  • msg #216

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Andy smiled, and shifted his coffee mug over to his tail, holding it easily as he padded to the cupboard, his muscular form still graceful and frighteningly silent as he moved.  Snagging a mug, he filled it with water, then snagged the teabags, and held the mug for several moments.  His glasses sliding down a hair, as what looked like purple lightning crawled over the cup and his hand for a second, and then he sat the boiling mug on the table with the teabag beside it, and said "I'll let you put the teabag in and let it sit long enough to make tea to your taste."  Then he sat back down, his tail parking his coffee first, then disappearing behind him once more.
The Mist Dragon
player, 14 posts
Sight Beyond Sight
Long-lived
Mon 18 Jul 2011
at 04:15
  • msg #217

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ju-Long looked slightly puzzled, and took a sniff. The water was boiled, seemingly. And it would certainly suffice.

He then took the tea bag and put into the now boiled water. "Thanks friend.." he said to Andy.

He then seemed to focus his gaze on all those were present.

"No doubt you are wondering why I am here. I assure you that my purpose here is benevolent in nature."

There was a sincerity that could be heard in his voice, as if truth were a tangible object. And a quiet resolve could be heard within that voice.
Seer
NPC, 144 posts
I can see
without eyes
Mon 18 Jul 2011
at 04:18
  • msg #218

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  A soft voice came from behind him.  "You can't see either.  But you don't see the future."  Moving slowly, one hand gliding carefully along the counter to lead her around, Penny came in, her 'gaze' seemingly aimed at the floor about four feet in front of her.
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
NPC, 143 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Mon 18 Jul 2011
at 04:22
  • msg #219

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Oswald smiled and nodded, "Ah, Ju-Long, my old friend! It is nice of you to drop by. Tell me, what brings you to my doorstep? I am afraid you just missed my grandson, Ozzy."
The Mist Dragon
player, 15 posts
Sight Beyond Sight
Long-lived
Mon 18 Jul 2011
at 04:24
  • msg #220

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ju-Long turned around, his attention now drawn to the young voice who spoke behind him.

"Hello Penny...though it seems that we do not know each other, we are kindred spirits. My name is Ju-Long Tian...The Mist Dragon....though you may very well know that already, and also why I have come. And I cannot see...at least not as how others would interpret...but I see in many other ways.."

That same quiet resolve was still in his voice, in his own way letting her know that she was in the presence of a friend.

He then turned to Oswald.

"Oswald...it has been a long time. As for why I am here, this young lady brings me here. I also felt the need to come and see you, old friend. We have a lot to talk about."
This message was last edited by the player at 04:26, Mon 18 July 2011.
Icepick
player, 1619 posts
I am so Cool
Mon 18 Jul 2011
at 04:30
  • msg #221

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"You know man...call me crazy...but I think you're on the level.." Jeff said, still slightly uneasy but seeming to become warmer to the blind stranger.
Victoria Castillo
player, 816 posts
female martial artist
magical aptitude
Mon 18 Jul 2011
at 04:31
  • msg #222

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"He is a Shaolin Priest," Victoria said quietly. "His lips may not be moist...but they speak the truth. And I believe that he's here to assist Penny...though I am unsure as to how you will do that, Shaolin.."
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1734 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Mon 18 Jul 2011
at 04:57
  • msg #223

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"Indeed we do, old friend. I am glad to see you, I had begun to worry I would not see you again in this life. So, what do you wish to talk about? For you to come such a long way, it must certainly be of importance," said Oswald, his expression becoming somewhat grave.
The Mist Dragon
player, 16 posts
Sight Beyond Sight
Long-lived
Mon 18 Jul 2011
at 04:58
  • msg #224

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ju-Long noted Victoria's question.

"I can help Penny see in ways that she may have never imagined using some of the skills that I've been taught."

He then turned to Oswald.

"No doubt you are wondering about the blindfold as I did not have it or need the last time I saw you."
This message was last edited by the player at 05:03, Mon 18 July 2011.
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
NPC, 144 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Mon 18 Jul 2011
at 05:06
  • msg #225

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Oswald nodded, "It is an interesting addition. Was it willing, or did tragedy befall you in some way, Ju-Long?"
The Mist Dragon
player, 17 posts
Sight Beyond Sight
Long-lived
Mon 18 Jul 2011
at 12:29
  • msg #226

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ju-Long turned away for a moment.

"Tragedy befell me.." he said, the pain evident in his voice.

"The year was 1938, in China and I was serving as the Champion of Light. A man appeared to need assistance in searching for a shrine as he roamed the countryside, and I offered my assistance. We went into what appeared to be an underground cavern, which housed several ancient statues and artifacts. Written in ancient Mandarin was a warning: "Steal from this place and you will be scarred for the rest of your days." Alas, the warning came too late. In an explosion of mystic energy, the stranger appeared to draw in what appeared to be life energy unto himself, and as a result of the mystical backlash, I was blinded. The same force that he observed also empowered me with the ability to see other's chi...their lifeforce. But...because I helped this man acquire forbidden mystical power...unwitting or not...my sight was not restored...and my status as Champion was then passed on to the man who would then become The Golden Dragon. So...though I may live in darkness....I can see others' chi. I've found out who the stranger was who caused my downfall."

He paused for a moment.

"Darius Lecarde."
Seer
NPC, 145 posts
I can see
without eyes
Mon 18 Jul 2011
at 13:24
  • msg #227

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Penny was listening carefully, and she moved slowly to sit at the table, having finally let Jack go upstairs so he could get his shirt, shoes and socks.  She gave Andy a half-smile when he gently caught her hand, and guided her silently to a chair, then pushed it in for her once she sat.
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
NPC, 145 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Mon 18 Jul 2011
at 13:49
  • msg #228

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Oswald considered for a moment, before sighing.

"That man is indeed a cancer on this world, one which needs to be excised. It is most regrettable that he caused you to lose your status as the Champion of Light. However, I do think you will be pleased to know that your most recent successor, Weston's own Dragon Fist, wears the mantle quite well. He is a most honorable man, with a strong sense of justice. You may also be pleased to learn that LeCarde was bested quite easily by a young wizard who was maybe one-twentieth of his age. Either he's slipping, or he underestimated my grandson quite a lot. Oswald's... unconventional tactics might have had something to do with that."
The Mist Dragon
player, 18 posts
Sight Beyond Sight
Long-lived
Mon 18 Jul 2011
at 15:42
  • msg #229

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"It's good to know that the mantle has passed to someone who has taken the tenets to heart," Ju-Long replied.

"As for Lecarde, I'm sure it must have incensed him to be bested by someone so young. Truly your grandson is an extraordinary person if he was able to best him as easily as he has."

He looked down for a moment.

"For nearly 60 years, I have been consumed with the thought of revenge on Lecarde. And I have had to do some hard thinking to get myself out of that mindset...and to also remember the principles that were taught to me in the Shaolin Temple. Helping Penny is the first step I have taken...and I would be grateful if she accepts my offer to assist.."
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
NPC, 146 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Mon 18 Jul 2011
at 17:23
  • msg #230

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Oswald nodded slowly, "Hmm... Well, Penny, I can certainly vouch for his trustworthiness. However, the decision is still up to you. Will you accept Ju-Long's teaching, Penny? I can assure you it will likely be most beneficial."
Seer
NPC, 146 posts
I can see
without eyes
Tue 19 Jul 2011
at 01:24
  • msg #231

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  She tilted her head, and said softly "You know I am a strong psychic, right?  I would be glad to learn, but I must tell you, there are risks.  I have been mindwiped, at least once, if not more.  It has not lessened my psychic abilities, and some of them can be very dangerous.  As long as the risks are clear, and you enter this fully informed, then I am willing to learn anything I can."
The Mist Dragon
player, 19 posts
Sight Beyond Sight
Long-lived
Tue 19 Jul 2011
at 01:38
  • msg #232

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ju-Long tilted his head and smiled.

"All I ask is for a mind to learn. No more...no less. And I have seen powerful psychics before. Believe me when I say that it will be an honor to train you. I have pain of my own young one. Perhaps we will help each other."
Seer
NPC, 147 posts
I can see
without eyes
Tue 19 Jul 2011
at 01:55
  • msg #233

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  She nodded, and 'glanced' toward Oswald, and said simply "I don't want to hurt anyone.  But I know I COULD.  If I do it by accident, I will be very sorry, but I can't stop accidents.  I want to get better.  I want to be strong enough to do what needs to be done, not just standing behind Jack and letting him take the punches alone for both of us."
The Mist Dragon
player, 20 posts
Sight Beyond Sight
Long-lived
Tue 19 Jul 2011
at 02:35
  • msg #234

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"I also have the capability of hurting others as well, dear one," Ju-Long replied. "But I know how to use the strength I have to defend those who are defenseless, and protect those who are without protection. Strength...with purpose and control. And in this we can use our gifts to help others.."
Seer
NPC, 148 posts
I can see
without eyes
Tue 19 Jul 2011
at 02:42
  • msg #235

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  She nodded, and said "Will we need anything special to train?  Victoria and Meg and Iris wanted to take me shopping today, to help me get a few more things to wear."
The Mist Dragon
player, 21 posts
Sight Beyond Sight
Long-lived
Tue 19 Jul 2011
at 02:48
  • msg #236

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"No, we will not.." Ju-Long replied, now becoming more comfortable in the presence of Penny. "And as for your shopping trip...if you prefer to go now, I can wait. Or if you prefer to start now...I am here."
Seer
NPC, 149 posts
I can see
without eyes
Tue 19 Jul 2011
at 02:58
  • msg #237

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  She looked down, blushing, and said softly "I am afraid I need to do some shopping, because . . . . I have not got many clothes.  Being homless will do that."  Clearly, she was embarrassed to have admitted as much, but was not being too proud.
The Mist Dragon
player, 22 posts
Sight Beyond Sight
Long-lived
Tue 19 Jul 2011
at 03:02
  • msg #238

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ju-Long stepped closer to her, and gave her a soft hug. Something he had not done in many many years. In many ways, this young girl reminded him of Su-Lin, a young girl he knew from his years at the Shaolin Temple. Before it was destroyed.

"Young one...I have been homeless myself...I have watched the Temple I lived in for many years destroyed, and wandered the land of China for many years. Believe me when I say that I understand...plus you could use the company of others. So go on...go shopping...have a good time with the people who are going with you. I shall remain here and prepare for our training."
Seer
NPC, 150 posts
I can see
without eyes
Tue 19 Jul 2011
at 05:38
  • msg #239

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  She bobbed her head, and said softly "I thank you.  I truly do."
The Mist Dragon
player, 23 posts
Sight Beyond Sight
Long-lived
Tue 19 Jul 2011
at 12:50
  • msg #240

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ju-Long smiled. It seemed like a rare sight on the long-lived Shaolin Priest.

"Go on...enjoy yourself and have a good time with your friends. I will remain here, if that is all right with Mr. Gysbourne."
Megaira Kattakara
player, 1267 posts
Dressed casually
casually serious.
Tue 19 Jul 2011
at 19:54
  • msg #241

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Meg smiled, and said "Are we all ready to go shopping?"
Iris
player, 689 posts
A living personification
of ADHD rainbows.
Tue 19 Jul 2011
at 19:55
  • msg #242

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Iris nodded, laurels bobbing, and slipped her hand into Penny's, "Let's go get ice-cream, then." She told the girls, waving to Chuck as she left.
Chuck Edwards
player, 55 posts
Movie trivia savant
with magic potential
Tue 19 Jul 2011
at 19:56
  • msg #243

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Chuck acknowledged Iris, then sighed. They never got to do anything fun anymore. Iris was always out doing superheroing and Chuck was always home studying with Oswald. It was completely backwards! He would try to hang out with Ozzy, but Ozzy had that girlfriend of his. Chuck chewed his food, trying not to look miserable.
Victoria Castillo
player, 817 posts
female martial artist
magical aptitude
Tue 19 Jul 2011
at 21:22
  • msg #244

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"I think we are," Victoria added. "Now then...um...who's driving?" she asked curiously.
Icepick
player, 1620 posts
I am so Cool
Tue 19 Jul 2011
at 21:25
  • msg #245

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"Yeah...and we have to take care of Ozzy's Ipod.." Jeff said to the guys present. (Andy and Jack)
Rebound
NPC, 150 posts
a force to be
reckoned with
Tue 19 Jul 2011
at 21:51
  • msg #246

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Rebound sighed, and said "So, who all is dragging me off?  Jeff, Andy, you coming Chuck?"
Chuck Edwards
player, 56 posts
Movie trivia savant
with magic potential
Wed 20 Jul 2011
at 00:04
  • msg #247

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Chuck looked up hopefully, "Going to where? Is it something I can do?"
Andy Black
player, 896 posts
Wed 20 Jul 2011
at 01:05
  • msg #248

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Andy nodded, and said "Yeah, we're taking Jack shopping.  You're more than welcome to come with us, Chuck."
Icepick
player, 1621 posts
I am so Cool
Wed 20 Jul 2011
at 01:06
  • msg #249

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"C'mon Chuck...it'll be good to get outta the house, at least for a bit.."
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
NPC, 147 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Wed 20 Jul 2011
at 01:12
  • msg #250

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"Of course, my friend. I have no problems with you staying. And, Chuck, unless you have some aversion to laser tag, I have no problems with you going." replied Oswald, smiling. It was good to see that Chuck might be getting out of the house. As socially awkward as he was, going on an outing with some male friends around his age wouldn't be a bad idea.
The Mist Dragon
player, 24 posts
Sight Beyond Sight
Long-lived
Wed 20 Jul 2011
at 01:14
  • msg #251

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"Thank you," Ju-Long replied gratefully. "I believe that Penny and I may be able to help each other. If you have just a small room where I can rest my head for the next few days while I train Penny, I would be grateful."
Chuck Edwards
player, 57 posts
Movie trivia savant
with magic potential
Wed 20 Jul 2011
at 01:43
  • msg #252

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Chuck nodded and jumped up, overturning what was left of his OJ. He immediately fetched a paper towel, but jabbered while he was cleaning, "Laser tag, really? Will we all get to be on the same team? I want to be on your team. I've never played laser tag before. Well, I have kinda, but that was just using Iris' laser pointer and wasn't really 'tag' per say. Did you know that it started as a military training program? Did you know that they got the idea from Star Trek phasers? Which style are we going to play?"

The questions were fired off quickly without leaving much room for answers until Chuck finally had to stop talking and breathe in.
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
NPC, 148 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Wed 20 Jul 2011
at 11:47
  • msg #253

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"You can use Oswald's room. Chuck, just so you know, Oswald will be sleeping on a cot in your room. Does that sound all right?" asked Oswald.
The Mist Dragon
player, 25 posts
Sight Beyond Sight
Long-lived
Wed 20 Jul 2011
at 12:26
  • msg #254

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ju-Long nodded at Oswald. "That sounds fine. Thank you, my friend for your hospitality...and for the opportunity to assist. I do not want to inconvenience anyone, least of all your grandson."

He nodded to the others as they were leaving, then went into the back area and began to go through a series of workouts, as he went about centering both his mind and his body for the task ahead.
This message was last edited by the player at 12:30, Wed 20 July 2011.
Chuck Edwards
player, 58 posts
Movie trivia savant
with magic potential
Wed 20 Jul 2011
at 13:52
  • msg #255

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Chuck nodded, a piece of toast stuck into his mouth. He was used to sleeping two to a room at the Home. At one foster home he was at, they stacked five of them in two bunk beds. He had only stayed there two nights because on the second night, the other boys let him know very violently that they weren't fond of his presence. At least he knew who Ozzy was and knew that Ozzy was not particularly likely to beat him up like the rest of his roommates. Probably. At least, Ozzy had never given him any reason to think that he was going to be beat up.

"Does Ozzy talk in his sleep? Does Ozzy walk in his sleep? Ozzy doesn't do magic in his sleep, does he? Does he do magic in my sleep?"

There was a small chance that Ozzy may be more likely to disagree with this arrangement than Chuck.
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
NPC, 149 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Wed 20 Jul 2011
at 20:21
  • msg #256

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"I do not believe so, Chuck. And, Ju-Long, he is somewhat 'in the doghouse' as we say. He won't mind too much, though. It's not like he generally spends a lot of time in there, anyway. That boy is always on the go," said Oswald, chuckling.

"I'll honestly be surprised if he doesn't end up touring the globe for a few years like I did."
Megaira Kattakara
player, 1268 posts
Dressed casually
casually serious.
Thu 21 Jul 2011
at 00:26
  • msg #257

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Meg smiled, and said to Oswald "I'm fairly sure he knows Mom too, so if you wanted to invite her over for tea, she'd probably enjoy that."
The Mist Dragon
player, 26 posts
Sight Beyond Sight
Long-lived
Thu 21 Jul 2011
at 00:47
  • msg #258

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

As Meg and Oswald were conversing, Ju-Long walked back in to the house, his heightened hearing could pick up a little of their conversation. He smiled.

"Your grandson holds great promise, Oswald. And as for your mother coming for tea, Meg, I think it would be nice to see her again. Lin always had a great gift for unique insight."
Iris
player, 691 posts
A living personification
of ADHD rainbows.
Thu 21 Jul 2011
at 01:15
  • msg #259

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Iris looked shiftily between Meg and the newcomer. She frowned, then added her own question into Chuck's barage, "Meg... is he like... you know, us?"
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
NPC, 150 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Thu 21 Jul 2011
at 01:26
  • msg #260

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Oswald smiled, "It would be nice to see Lin again. I'll get in touch with her, then. Give me a moment."

With that, he concentrated for a moment, shooting Lin a magical message informing her that Ju-Long was here, and that she and her husband (if he wished to come) were invited for tea. More or less the magical equivalent of a text message.
Lin
NPC, 230 posts
Meg's Mom.
Spitting image.
Thu 21 Jul 2011
at 01:51
  • msg #261

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Several moments later, they all heard the doorknocker.
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
NPC, 151 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Thu 21 Jul 2011
at 03:44
  • msg #262

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Oswald answered the door himself this time, knowing that his butler was probably still asleep after the late night he'd had last night. His staff were all hard-working people, and he knew they needed their rest.
Lin
NPC, 231 posts
Meg's Mom.
Spitting image.
Thu 21 Jul 2011
at 05:25
  • msg #263

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Lin smiled, with Demetrius on her arm, and said "Greetings, Oswald.  Thought we'd take you up on that invitation.  May we come in please?"
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
NPC, 152 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Thu 21 Jul 2011
at 12:08
  • msg #264

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Oswald smiled, ushering them both inside and taking their coats if they liked, "Of course, of course. Come in. You know you're welcome here, Lin. And Demetrius, a pleasure to see you again. The two of you have raised a wonderful daughter, I must say. It was unfortunate that her apartment was destroyed like it was, but she has been a pleasure to have over. Come, Ju-Long is waiting. I believe you remember Ju-Long, yes?"
Lin
NPC, 232 posts
Meg's Mom.
Spitting image.
Thu 21 Jul 2011
at 14:44
  • msg #265

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Lin chuckled, and said "I do.  He will most assuredly recall me.  You know I'm in and out of Shangri-La now.  Doesn't affect me, with the aging delays it gives to Mortals.  Demetrius hasn't been there, but he could go too, being another Immortal now that he's Awakened."  She waved to Iris and the others, smiling.

  Demetrious, clearly of Greek descent, was tall, and had midnight blue eyes, obviously where Megairia got her own.  He was looking around, and said pleasantly "You have a lovely home, mister Gysbourne.  Remind me before I leave, and I'll lightning-proof it."
The Mist Dragon
player, 27 posts
Sight Beyond Sight
Long-lived
Thu 21 Jul 2011
at 15:33
  • msg #266

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ju-Long could hear the unique voice of Lin, and soon came out to greet them.

Giving a traditional Shaolin salute to both Lin and Demetrius, he then looked towards them.

"Greetings to both of you. Lin, it is good to hear your voice again."
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
NPC, 153 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Thu 21 Jul 2011
at 17:27
  • msg #267

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Oswald smiled and said, "That would be appreciated. While my wards have been sufficient, I imagine no wizard's wards could take the place of the influence of one such as yourself."

He offered each of them a seat before taking one himself. Then, with a wave of his hand, the kitchen came to life, as it began preparing tea and some light snacks for the group, as if it were staffed by an army of invisible chefs.
The Mist Dragon
player, 28 posts
Sight Beyond Sight
Long-lived
Thu 21 Jul 2011
at 23:00
  • msg #268

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ju-Long waited until everyone else sat down before sitting down himself, watching their chi outlines so he could get an idea as to where the chairs were.
Lin
NPC, 233 posts
Meg's Mom.
Spitting image.
Fri 22 Jul 2011
at 00:25
  • msg #269

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Lin laid her hand on a chair, and said "Chair here for you, my hand is on the back.  To your right will be Demetrius, then myself, and Oswald."
The Mist Dragon
player, 29 posts
Sight Beyond Sight
Long-lived
Fri 22 Jul 2011
at 00:46
  • msg #270

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ju-Long nodded, then went to where Lin guided him, seeing the chi outlines of the rest of them as he sat down.

"Thank you," he said softly as he sat down.
Iris
player, 692 posts
A living personification
of ADHD rainbows.
Fri 22 Jul 2011
at 00:56
  • msg #271

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Iris squinted as the adults came into the room. One must be blind like Penny. Speaking of Penny...

Iris tugged on Penny's hand, "Come on, lets GO! I'll drive. No, wait, there's too many for my wagon."
Seer
NPC, 151 posts
I can see
without eyes
Fri 22 Jul 2011
at 02:48
  • msg #272

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Penny nodded, and said "You lead the way, just don't run me into anything."
Iris
player, 693 posts
A living personification
of ADHD rainbows.
Fri 22 Jul 2011
at 02:51
  • msg #273

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Iris nodded, "Yeah, I wouldn't run you into anything. That'd be horribly rude. Mr. Gysbourne, can we borrow the car? I promise that I won't drive it." She began leading the girl-group out of the kitchen and towards the garage.

As an afterthought, Iris added, "I promise I won't make any improvements, either."
This message was last edited by the player at 02:52, Fri 22 July 2011.
Megaira Kattakara
player, 1269 posts
Dressed casually
casually serious.
Fri 22 Jul 2011
at 02:56
  • msg #274

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Megaira waved, and followed Penny and Iris, smiling as she went.
Icepick
player, 1622 posts
I am so Cool
Fri 22 Jul 2011
at 12:06
  • msg #275

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"Come on guys, time to get moving," Jeff said, motioning for the guys in the group to head out as well.
Chuck Edwards
player, 59 posts
Movie trivia savant
with magic potential
Fri 22 Jul 2011
at 13:14
  • msg #276

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Chuck grinned and began clinking the dirty dishes into the sink with satisfaction. He ran upstairs and changed out of his Spongebob pajamas. He came downstairs while he was pulling a transformers T-shirt on his scrawny body and had his sneakers and socks in one hands. He hurried after the guys, grinning and almost scampering.
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
NPC, 154 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Fri 22 Jul 2011
at 14:16
  • msg #277

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Oswald chuckled, "Yes, yes. You can borrow the car, girls. Boys, will you be needing a lift yourselves? I could provide transportation for you myself if need be."
Icepick
player, 1623 posts
I am so Cool
Fri 22 Jul 2011
at 17:20
  • msg #278

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"If you can.." Jeff replied.

"Though I wouldn't want you to duck out on your friends here."
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
NPC, 155 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Fri 22 Jul 2011
at 20:22
  • msg #279

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"Not at all. I'll have you over there in a snap. Just call when you're ready to come back home, boys. That is what telephones are for, after all. Farewell!" said Oswald, waving his hand and chanting a spell. Suddenly, the four boys disappeared in flashes of light, appearing near their destination.
Iris
player, 694 posts
A living personification
of ADHD rainbows.
Fri 22 Jul 2011
at 20:27
  • msg #280

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Iris helped Penny get into the car, then looked at the other girls, "Well, which of you drives?"
Victoria Castillo
player, 818 posts
female martial artist
magical aptitude
Fri 22 Jul 2011
at 22:39
  • msg #281

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

In reply to Iris (msg #280):

Vctoria shrugged as she looked at her travelling companions.

"Looks like it'll be me. Let's go ladies.."
Travelocity
Fri 22 Jul 2011
at 22:40
  • msg #282

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Jeff, Chuck, Andy, Jack (and whomever else we might have missed)

>>>>>>>>To The Mall>>>>>>>>>>
Iris
player, 695 posts
A living personification
of ADHD rainbows.
Sat 23 Jul 2011
at 03:38
  • msg #283

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Iris grinned and nodded, climbing in the back seat on the other side of Penny. She pointed out at the windshield and called, "That way!"

Then she made a funny face and climbed half into the front seat to trigger the garage door opener and called again, "That way!"
Victoria Castillo
player, 819 posts
female martial artist
magical aptitude
Sat 23 Jul 2011
at 04:25
  • msg #284

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Victoria soon had the girls on their way, even with Iris' directions.
The Mist Dragon
player, 30 posts
Sight Beyond Sight
Long-lived
Sat 23 Jul 2011
at 04:26
  • msg #285

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ju-Long allowed himself a small smile.

"I bet those young people keep you on your toes, Oswald."
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
NPC, 156 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Sat 23 Jul 2011
at 05:52
  • msg #286

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Oswald chuckled, "Well, they do. Still, it helps when you can see the future. Besides, they're all good kids, so they're not too much trouble."
Lin
NPC, 234 posts
Meg's Mom.
Spitting image.
Sat 23 Jul 2011
at 06:29
  • msg #287

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Lin chuckled, and said "And they have the best healer on earth available if anything DOES go wrong.  Megaira's gifts in that category are phenomenal."
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
NPC, 157 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Sat 23 Jul 2011
at 14:18
  • msg #288

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Oswald chuckled, "Indeed, another reason I'm glad she's over here. Iris loves to experiment, but unfortunately she's a mite careless sometimes. The foster home had to make a specific rule about 'no explosions or fire'. Still, she's a very sweet girl. I just have to keep a particularly close eye on her sometimes. And some of Chuck's attempts at magic, well... he's getting the hang of it, it seems. And I know magic has a steep learning curve, but with his 'handicaps', Chuck is, well... I know he's trying, but I think he could try harder if he'd just get over his fears of hard mental work."
The Mist Dragon
player, 31 posts
Sight Beyond Sight
Long-lived
Sat 23 Jul 2011
at 15:46
  • msg #289

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"It is now as it was back then...there are unique challenges everywhere," Ju-Long replied. "But it sounds as if things are kept in order, which is good."
Lin
NPC, 235 posts
Meg's Mom.
Spitting image.
Sat 23 Jul 2011
at 19:28
  • msg #290

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

 Lin laughed, and said "Even at my age, people preferred to be lazy if they could when I was a girl, and they still do now.  Not much change there."
The Mist Dragon
player, 32 posts
Sight Beyond Sight
Long-lived
Sat 23 Jul 2011
at 22:57
  • msg #291

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"I saw that in life outside of the Shaolin Temple myself," Ju-Long added. "Inside the temple was a completely different story, though, where everyone worked according to their ability. But they still worked regardless."
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
NPC, 158 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Sun 24 Jul 2011
at 12:28
  • msg #292

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Oswald chuckled, looking a bit wistful as he replied "I can agree with that. Though I may not be as long-lived as you, Lin, people have been looking for ways to get out of working for as long as I can remember. It's why I'm glad young Oswald is not afraid to get his hands dirty doing a little hard work. I've tried to make sure my family does not end up feeling entitled, and I seem to have accomplished that, at least."
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
NPC, 159 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Sun 24 Jul 2011
at 12:28
  • msg #293

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Oswald chuckled, looking a bit wistful as he replied "I can agree with that. Though I may not be as long-lived as you, Lin, people have been looking for ways to get out of working for as long as I can remember. It's why I'm glad young Oswald is not afraid to get his hands dirty doing a little hard work. I've tried to make sure my family does not end up feeling entitled, and I seem to have accomplished that, at least."
Lin
NPC, 236 posts
Meg's Mom.
Spitting image.
Sun 24 Jul 2011
at 19:16
  • msg #294

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Lin nodded, and said "I managed to teach Megaira a good work ethic.  Of course, some of what she would LIKE to do, she can't, because sheer numbers would overwhelm her if she did it. Her healing cannot be generally known, or everyone who has an illness will be begging and pleading for her touch immediately!!"
The Mist Dragon
player, 33 posts
Sight Beyond Sight
Long-lived
Sun 24 Jul 2011
at 19:41
  • msg #295

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"Your daughter has grown into an exceptional young woman. I believe that she will do great things in her lifetime," Ju-Long added.
The Mist Dragon
player, 34 posts
Sight Beyond Sight
Long-lived
Tue 26 Jul 2011
at 04:01
  • msg #296

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ju-Long took a sip of his tea, then turned towards Oswald, then to Lin and Demetrius.

"Not much goes beneath your notice. You probably know why I'm here. I've been trying to take the path beyond vengeance, and I'm going to train Penny to hopefully be able to see how I see."

He then bowed his head. "I have learned that vengeance is like a water vessel with a hole. It brings nothing but the promise of emptiness."
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
NPC, 160 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Tue 26 Jul 2011
at 04:06
  • msg #297

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Oswald sipped his tea, nodding sagely before replying, "Indeed, though the unjust cannot go unpunished. After all, all the kind words and wisdom in the world cannot stop a tyrant's greed, or the hunger of the living dead. There is, I believe, something to be said for standing up and fighting when the time is right. Of course, there is equal value in laying down your arms when the danger has passed. After all, a life of hatred and paranoia is not much of a life at all."
The Mist Dragon
player, 35 posts
Sight Beyond Sight
Long-lived
Tue 26 Jul 2011
at 13:02
  • msg #298

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"You speak eloquently as always, old friend," Ju-Long replied. "And if and when I happen to face Lecarde again, it will not be for revenge's sake. It will be because he is more than likely planning something evil and we may be the only means of stopping him."

He turned in Lin's direction and smiled. "I don't think I ever thanked you, Lin, for your assistance with my condition. If it wasn't for the time you granted me to train in Shangri-La to hone my newfound chi sight, things for me would be a lot more difficult. Thank you.."
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
NPC, 161 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Tue 26 Jul 2011
at 15:49
  • msg #299

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Oswald chuckled, "Indeed. My silver tongue has served me well over the years. I do owe my successful law practice to it, and to my second sight of course. Some might call it cheating, but I always preferred to think of it as using my unique talents to best execute my given role. After all, I can't go around getting criminals off the hook and say I'm upholding justice, now can I? Nor could I let the innocent suffer punishment which they are not due."
Lin
NPC, 237 posts
Meg's Mom.
Spitting image.
Tue 26 Jul 2011
at 16:40
  • msg #300

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Lin waved her hand, and said "You are a good man.  But you are a MAN, so you will make mistakes.  You did not know who it was, so you did as a GOOD man should, and tried to help.  You know Shangri-La is open to you always.  It is also open to Oni, even though he is a Champion of Darkness now.  Shangri-La is to maintain the balance, after all."
The Mist Dragon
player, 36 posts
Sight Beyond Sight
Long-lived
Tue 26 Jul 2011
at 17:29
  • msg #301

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ju-Long nodded. The ancient sorceress had a wise perspective not shared by a lot of people, even himself. Compared to his 300+ years of life, she had the wisdom of the ages. And he was grateful for that wisdom.

He took a sip of his tea and then set his cup down gently.

"It is unfortunate what happened with Vi-Han. A direct descendant of the Han dynasty turned to evil. Very sad.."
Lin
NPC, 238 posts
Meg's Mom.
Spitting image.
Tue 26 Jul 2011
at 17:34
  • msg #302

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Lin shook her head, and said "What happened to his family was a tragedy.  He chose to take the mantle of the Dark Champion, because he still wanted to serve the Balance but could no longer hold the Light within his heart.  There NEEDS to be a balance.  He is serving the Dark, for without Dark, there can be no light.  Without sadness, there is no joy, and without pain, there is no understanding of how good it feels to NOT hurt."
The Mist Dragon
player, 37 posts
Sight Beyond Sight
Long-lived
Tue 26 Jul 2011
at 17:44
  • msg #303

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ju-Long nodded at that.

"Balance must be maintained...otherwise we will fall into chaos. And I am grateful to be able to do some good for the young lady, Penny. I had heard of her plight while in Shangri-La, and I have been yearning for several decades to make a difference. I still do wield the power that I had as Champion, and I have heard that there are forces that have been arrayed against her, so I can protect and defend her when necessary."
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
NPC, 162 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Wed 27 Jul 2011
at 15:03
  • msg #304

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Oswald chuckled and said, "It seems we'll be working together again, then. Penny has been staying here for the past few days, under my watch. It has been quite tumultuous, with her nightmares causing her such distress."
The Mist Dragon
player, 38 posts
Sight Beyond Sight
Long-lived
Wed 27 Jul 2011
at 18:49
  • msg #305

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"Yes, old friend. We will be working together again. Something I have missed these past few decades, but happy to be doing so again," Ju-Long replied, a slight smile crossing his face.

"With luck...and training....Penny will be able to see as I see...perhaps even better."
Lin
NPC, 239 posts
Meg's Mom.
Spitting image.
Thu 28 Jul 2011
at 00:33
  • msg #306

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Lin said quietly "She needs the guidance you offer, Ju-Long.  She has been long treated poorly by those who should have protected her, and now that someone finally stepped forward, those who have been in the wrong are pissed off at them."
The Mist Dragon
player, 39 posts
Sight Beyond Sight
Long-lived
Thu 28 Jul 2011
at 20:07
  • msg #307

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"It pleases me immensely to know that I will make a big difference in her life," Ju-Long replied.
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
NPC, 163 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Fri 29 Jul 2011
at 12:33
  • msg #308

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Oswald nodded, "Indeed. Hopefully with your training she'll be able to do a little more for herself. I feel sorry for Jack, having to do all he does. Poor boy's about to explode from frustration sometimes, it feels like. And a young man helping a young lady bathe just isn't proper. Luckily we've had Megaira, Candy, and Iris around to help with that, as well as the maid."
The Mist Dragon
player, 40 posts
Sight Beyond Sight
Long-lived
Sat 30 Jul 2011
at 12:24
  • msg #309

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ju-Long nodded in acknowledgement of Oswald's statement. "Yes...I could see how the young ones will keep all of those around them young as well. It's contagious...but in a good way."
Lin
NPC, 240 posts
Meg's Mom.
Spitting image.
Sun 31 Jul 2011
at 08:44
  • msg #310

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Lin said thoughtfully "Might not be proper, but the facts are, given her psychic talents, if she's frightened by someone, she could hurt someone, even by accident.  I have done a small amount of looking, and the frightening thing is, yes, she's been mindwiped.  She did it to herself.  What happened to drive her to do that?  I don't know, but it must have been something pretty horrible for a young lady to have been through.  Horrible enough to wipe her own mind."
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
NPC, 164 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Sun 31 Jul 2011
at 12:00
  • msg #311

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"That, I can answer. The Builder experimented on her, and he and his goons gang-raped her on occasion. That much I know. I have not looked far into the past just yet, there is too much going on in the present to get distracted. However, given the Builder's actions against Jack's family, I fear any search for Penny's parents would be fruitless, though she may have other family. However, for her own safety, it is best she remain here for the time being, where the New Age Defenders as well as myself can watch over her," said Oswald, looking quite disheartened. Even the little he knew was terrible, and he could only imagine what else she must have been through.
The Mist Dragon
player, 41 posts
Sight Beyond Sight
Long-lived
Sun 31 Jul 2011
at 12:11
  • msg #312

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ju-Long cringed slightly at Oswald's explanation. Injustices like this had been heard of, especially after the destruction of the Shaolin Temple.

"She will also have me as well as a defender, protector, teacher...and friend. This....Builder...whoever he is...sounds like some of the evils I have faced when I was the Champion of Light. Though I no longer have the title, I still have a lot of the power I wielded when I served. And if need be, I will put that power to use to protect Penny."

He rolled up his sleeves, showing both of them the tattoos on his arms: the dragon on the left arm, and the tiger on the right.

"These are the markings of a Shaolin Priest. When I completed the tests necessary to become a Priest, I took an oath to help those in need. As a Priest, I was trained in the necessary fighting arts to defend those who couldn't defend themselves, but to temper that fighting knowledge with the wisdom necessary to know when and when not to fight. Penny is in dire need...and I will help her."
Lin
NPC, 241 posts
Meg's Mom.
Spitting image.
Sun 31 Jul 2011
at 20:24
  • msg #313

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Lin said quietly "Indications are that she's been mindwiped multiple times.  I'm venturing a guess  that she did it to herself."
The Mist Dragon
player, 42 posts
Sight Beyond Sight
Long-lived
Mon 1 Aug 2011
at 02:04
  • msg #314

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ju-Long nodded. "To forget oneself...or to have something so bad happen that one would want to forget oneself...is unimaginable. Seeing what I've seen in my three hundred years of life...the destruction of the Shaolin Temple...the deaths of people that I called friends and brothers and sisters...even my most recent experience with Lecard...there are times I would like to forget. But...those experiences also made me stronger. And I hope to be able to pass on some of that strength to Penny."
The Mist Dragon
player, 43 posts
Sight Beyond Sight
Long-lived
Mon 8 Aug 2011
at 13:05
  • msg #315

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ju-Long finished his tea, then put his head up, tilting it first in the direction of Oswald, then at Lin.

"There are forces in this world who will try to use the girl for their own purposes. I'm sure that you are more than aware of this, my friends."

He then stood up out of his chair, and rose slowly.

"If you both will excuse me, I must prepare myself both physically and mentally for Penny's training, and for what lies ahead. Thank you both for your belief in me. I will strive to be worthy of that belief."
This message was last edited by the player at 13:13, Mon 08 Aug 2011.
Lin
NPC, 242 posts
Meg's Mom.
Spitting image.
Mon 8 Aug 2011
at 15:29
  • msg #316

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Lin smiled, and said "By all means, Ju-Long.  Penny will need you.  And most likely, Oswald and I as well."
The Mist Dragon
player, 44 posts
Sight Beyond Sight
Long-lived
Mon 8 Aug 2011
at 20:00
  • msg #317

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ju-Long nodded in the general direction of Lin, Demetrius, and Oswald, then went to the back portion of Oswald's place.

Once outside, he then knelt down in a meditative stance, and began to breathe slowly as he started to focus his mental and physical faculties for the task ahead. Which was helping Penny, and to him that was of the utmost importance.
The Mist Dragon
player, 45 posts
Sight Beyond Sight
Long-lived
Wed 17 Aug 2011
at 13:21
  • msg #318

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Once he had completed meditating, Ju-Long then set about learning the lay of the land. In this case, Oswald's backyard. Coming up with an image in his mind using his enhanced senses of touch, he was then able to space out an area that he could use for both meditating and for training Penny. After doing this, he concentrated, now becoming a fine mist as he levitated briefly, getting a feel for his abilities once again. He had a feeling that they may be needed soon.

He could see the chi of the various things outside: the trees, the grass. It was a unique sight to behold, in spite of him not being able to see normally.

Now, bringing himself out of mist form, he once again sat down, taking in the serenity of the surrounding area.
LightStrike
NPC, 20 posts
Renee Lancaster
The light can hurt you
Wed 24 Aug 2011
at 00:59
  • msg #319

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

A knock is soon heard at Oswald's door.
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
NPC, 165 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Mon 29 Aug 2011
at 11:37
  • msg #320

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

The Gysbournes' butler, Sirius Wooster, opens the door a smidge, the chain still on the door.

"Yes? Hello? Can I help you?" he asks politely, "Pardon the chain, madam, but we've had some rather dangerous visitors of late, and I have not been instructed to wait on anyone's arrival."
LightStrike
NPC, 21 posts
Renee Lancaster
The light can hurt you
Mon 29 Aug 2011
at 12:40
  • msg #321

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

The young dark-haired woman smiled at the butler.

"Hello there. My name is Renee Lancaster, and I was wondering if I could talk with Mr. Gysbourne for a brief moment about two young people he has helped recently. I represent someone who is also interested in helping them, and maybe we can form an undestanding as to how to help them if and when the need arises."
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
NPC, 166 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Mon 29 Aug 2011
at 22:39
  • msg #322

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

The butler nodded, closing the door for a moment to undo the chain and opening it up for Renee, waving her in.

"Master Gysbourne was hosting some friends, the last I saw him. Hold on one moment, Miss Lancaster, and I will announce you."

With that, Sirius went back to inform Mr. Gysbourne of Renee's presence. Soon, Sirius returned, escortin Renee to where Mr. Gysbourne was waiting.

"So, Sirius tells me that you're here about Jack and Penny. And that you represent parties who would also wish to help them. Tell me, Miss Lancaster, who do you represent, and what do you bring to the table?" he asked in a businesslike tone, his hands folded in front of him and his eyes analyzing her face and body-language for hints of deception.
LightStrike
NPC, 22 posts
Renee Lancaster
The light can hurt you
Tue 30 Aug 2011
at 02:15
  • msg #323

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Renee smiled a professional smile at Oswald, then looked slightly worried as she began to explain.

"Well...as for what I bring to the table...I have powers and abilities that can help with any opposition that they might encounter. And as for the interested parties....why none other than the famous attorney, Leo Black. Leo and I have been friends and associates for a long time, and he enlisted the help of both myself and one other. But....Leo has some things in his life...things that have overtaken him, so he's doing all he can for the kids. The fear he has though...is that he may not be....um, around to help them as much as he likes due to those circumstances. Which is why he asked me to come to you, Mr. Gysbourne. We've been trying to gather evidence against The Builder, but as I said, Mr. Black fears that he may not have much time left."
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
NPC, 167 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Tue 30 Aug 2011
at 14:54
  • msg #324

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"Against the Builder, eh? Tell me, Miss Lancaster, is this 'Leo Black' the same gentleman who broke into my house last night and tried to 'warn' us of the Builder's presence in Weston? While I would not mind collaboration with a like-minded individual, I do *not* appreciate having the sanctity of my home violated, nor do I like it assumed that I am somehow incompetent enough to not realize that the Builder escaped with all the other parahuman criminals who were being held in the Weston Prison facility during the prison break," asked Oswald, thinking it somewhat 'convenient' that two people were coming and offering their help against the Builder two days in a row.
LightStrike
NPC, 23 posts
Renee Lancaster
The light can hurt you
Tue 30 Aug 2011
at 15:02
  • msg #325

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Renee nodded at that. "I apologize if it seemed that way, sir. It was not meant that way. After all, you are one of the best attorneys around," she said very respectfully, almost in a military-like manner, as a lower ranked officer would address a superior officer.

"Yes...it's the same Leo...he can be a bit forceful sometimes but he really does mean well. He's not perfect...but he is doing the best he can. But he asked me to come to you, more than likely because of how the first encounter went, and because Leo may not have much time left."

Her keen eyes noticed the presence of others elsewhere in the house. "I didn't realize you had company. I apologize for interrupting you."
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
NPC, 168 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Thu 1 Sep 2011
at 13:34
  • msg #326

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Oswald smiled and chuckled, "Quite all right, Miss Lancaster. You, at the very least, have some manners. Something Mister Black is in sore need of learning. But, I digress. Helping Jack and Penny get back on their feet is the most important thing. Just tell Mr. Black to use the door next time. I'd like to see how he'd react if I just popped in on *him* at home."
LightStrike
NPC, 24 posts
Renee Lancaster
The light can hurt you
Fri 2 Sep 2011
at 02:09
  • msg #327

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"I will do that, sir...and thank you for understanding," Renee replied. "And we have some people looking for The Builder as well. It's only a matter of time before we find him. And hopefully we can find some evidence to exonerate Jack as well."
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
NPC, 169 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Fri 9 Sep 2011
at 13:17
  • msg #328

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Oswald nodded, "Hopefully so. I think the Builder himself would be best, if we could get him to agree to such a thing. If not, I'm certain there is something that could be found. Let's just say I have a few... unusual methods to gather evidence which the police might miss."
LightStrike
NPC, 25 posts
Renee Lancaster
The light can hurt you
Fri 9 Sep 2011
at 13:21
  • msg #329

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Renee shook her head, with a slightly sad look on her face.

"The guy is a sociopath....a monster. What he did to that young man's mother is....sick...just sick."
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
NPC, 170 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Fri 9 Sep 2011
at 13:41
  • msg #330

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Oswald sighed, "Indeed. However, even a monster can be persuaded to speak if they believe it is in their own self-interest. We must not let our emotions cloud our judgement. If allowing the Builder to live in prison means that Jack gets to go free, then so be it. Besides, given what he's done, I imagine that he would not last very long in jail."
LightStrike
NPC, 26 posts
Renee Lancaster
The light can hurt you
Fri 9 Sep 2011
at 19:36
  • msg #331

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Renee nodded.

"Well...one thing that may be in our favor is the fact that Builder likes to record his....exploits. Perhaps if we can find that evidence, that could very well be enough to overturn the warrant for Jack's arrest."

She then rose slowly to her feet.

"Thank you for your help, Mr. Gysbourne. And....I know Leo can be a bit...forceful...at times. But he really does mean well. I'm not saying to justify anything from him. In his defense, he has some REALLY bad stuff coming down at him. Something about an old mentor that came back."
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
NPC, 171 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Sat 10 Sep 2011
at 15:47
  • msg #332

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Oswald smirked, "Then he should be asking for help, rather than insinuating that my grandson and his friends cannot handle themselves. He seemed like such a lone wolf that I am amazed he managed to work with you and your associate. Still, if he is in need of aid, I will see what we can do. Assuming he would be willing to accept help, of course."
LightStrike
NPC, 27 posts
Renee Lancaster
The light can hurt you
Sat 10 Sep 2011
at 17:47
  • msg #333

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Renee smiled at that.

"Take help when it is needed and offered....I will endeavor to remind Leo of that. Now, if you'll excuse me...I've got to get back out there and continue the search. Thank you again for hearing me out, Mr. Gysbourne."
Back to Business
Fri 16 Sep 2011
at 13:27
  • msg #334

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Renee smiled as she left, leaving Oswald with Lin, Demetrius, and Ju-Long meditating in the backyard.
The Mist Dragon
player, 46 posts
Sight Beyond Sight
Long-lived
Wed 12 Oct 2011
at 14:19
  • msg #335

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

As he continued his meditation, Ju-Long became keenly aware of a dark presence. A malevolent presence was making its way into the city and was entrenching itself there.

He then got up to his feet quickly and went inside the house.

"Something is....wrong....in the city. I must go..."

And with that, he became the fine mist that was his namesake, and began to make his way to the city.

>>>>>>>>>>>To Lair of the Shadow>>>>>>>>>>>>>
The Mist Dragon
player, 50 posts
Sight Beyond Sight
Long-lived
Sun 23 Oct 2011
at 22:43
  • msg #336

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

>>>>>>>>>>From The Lair of the Shadow>>>>>>>

A mist soon came over the Gysbourne Manor, and then materialized into The Mist Dragon. It appeared that Penny was not back, but the elder Gysbourne and Lin were still here.

So he quietly went back into the back yard area, and again assumed a meditative stance, centering himself for the conflict that was to come.
A Distant Thunder
Fri 2 Mar 2012
at 15:03
  • msg #337

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Soon, the ground that the Gysbourne residence stood on began to shake violently. A swirling black portal soon materialized out of what seemed to be thin air. In seconds, a large onyx tower, standing 20 stories tall soon began to rise out of the ground. Any mystic with any kind of detection would know the implications of this event.

Konnish had arrived on the mortal plane.
Seer
NPC, 180 posts
I can see
without eyes
Fri 2 Mar 2012
at 16:02
  • msg #338

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Penny had gotten back a while after Mist Dragon had arrived, but they hadn't gotten a good chance to make a lot of progress.    She had been nervous and edgy, and Mist Dragon knew that the turmoil of the near future was affecting her a lot.  When the tower rose, she had been sleeping, cuddled against Jack, and she shot upright, screaming at the visions of what might happen if Konnish won.
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
player, 199 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Fri 2 Mar 2012
at 17:07
  • msg #339

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Oswald had been having some tea in the kitchen when the shaking started, causing some of his tea to spill. He muttered, "Darn. It seems these villainous sorts always tend to run on tighter schedules than we'd like. Well, hopefully we are ready."
The Mist Dragon
player, 59 posts
Sight Beyond Sight
Long-lived
Fri 2 Mar 2012
at 17:20
  • msg #340

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Mist Dragon motioned to Jack gently.

"Stay with her...she will need you during this," he said, now running to the dining room where Oswald was.

"It seems that our adversary has come to us, Oswald. I am ready...and I can sense the others are as well.."
Rebound
NPC, 156 posts
a force to be
reckoned with
Fri 2 Mar 2012
at 17:45
  • msg #341

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Jack nodded, cradling Penny to him as he said softly to her "I'm here, Penny.  I'm not going to let anything else happen to you.  Now, let's fight to keep those nightmares away, okay?"
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
player, 200 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Fri 2 Mar 2012
at 17:45
  • msg #342

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Oswald nodded, "Good. I just wish we would've had more time to call in allies. Maybe get some more parahumans in on this. Still, it seems victory is within our grasp. Hopefully the price to reach it will not be too high."
Nagah's Fang
player, 18 posts
Adrika Patel
Wise and mysterious
Fri 2 Mar 2012
at 18:02
  • msg #343

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"Allies you have now, Mr. Gysbourne," Nagah's Fang said as she shimmered in a flash of jade light.
Lin
NPC, 243 posts
Meg's Mom.
Spitting image.
Fri 2 Mar 2012
at 18:12
  • msg #344

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Lin knocked sharply on the front door.  She'd teleported onto the front lawn, given the black tower a disgusted look, and knocked.  She wore the peacock colored robes of an Imperial Chinese Princess, and a sorceress.  She also let her power surround her in an aura, unlike when she normally had it tightly suppressed.  She wasn't planning to PLAY, she was here to fight, with her daughter, her friends, and her allies.  And she had brought friends.  The Dragons rode on her shoulders, and several more 'cavorted' around ON her dress.  Moving over the fabric in a living pattern.
Bella Masters
player, 154 posts
Fri 2 Mar 2012
at 18:17
  • msg #345

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Bella landed lightly in the yard.  She wore something skintight and sleek, in midnight blue, with pale blue streams of shimmering irridescence along both sides in a watery pattern.  Her hair was french braided behind her, and for once, it was clear that she was her father's child.  Both of her fathers.
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
player, 201 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Fri 2 Mar 2012
at 20:05
  • msg #346

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Oswald turned to the mysterious woman who'd just appeared in his library.

"Welcome, miss. I'll be with you in a second. An old friend of mine seems to have come to lend a hand," he said, before going to answer the front door himself.

When he opened it, he smiled and said, "Ah! Lin, punctual as ever. Lovely to see you. Your daughter any my grandson should be here any moment now."
Lin
NPC, 244 posts
Meg's Mom.
Spitting image.
Sat 3 Mar 2012
at 04:10
  • msg #347

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Lin smiled as she came in, and gave Oswald a kiss on the cheek as she said "You couldn't possibly have thought that I was going to be a neutral party here, could you, my dear?  And I brought some extra help."  He could see the two Dragons on her shoulder, as well as at least a dozen more cavorting across her robes.
Dragon Fist
moderator, 1878 posts
Mystic Martial Artist
Sat 3 Mar 2012
at 05:08
  • msg #348

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

>>>From The Dragon And The Tiger

Dragon Fist soon flew over the Gysbourne manor. He saw the onyx tower and frowned under his helmet as he landed near the manor.
Kimeran
NPC, 173 posts
Chinese Dragon
Sat 3 Mar 2012
at 05:20
  • msg #349

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Dragon Fist felt the shift as Kimeran went from flat tattoo, to three dimensional mini-dragon ON his shoulder.  "There is considerable force here.  We will all need to do our best here."
Dragon Fist
moderator, 1879 posts
Mystic Martial Artist
Sat 3 Mar 2012
at 21:16
  • msg #350

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"Have no doubts, Kimeran," Dragon Fist said, looking at the ominous onyx tower that stood before them. "This battle will be a defining moment.....for all of us.."
Victoria Castillo
player, 876 posts
female martial artist
magical aptitude
Sat 3 Mar 2012
at 21:17
  • msg #351

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

>>>>>>>>>>From Sutra Apartments>>>>>>>>>>

Victoria and Andy soon shimmered shortly after Dragon Fist landed.

"We need to get inside and formulate a battle plan. Konnish is weakened, but we don't have much time. We must strike...but we need to plan our strikes accordingly..."
Icepick
player, 1634 posts
I am so Cool
Sat 3 Mar 2012
at 21:31
  • msg #352

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

A chill soon was felt throughout the air, signifying the arrival of Icepick. He had been off of the radar, but still stayed close with Candy and the New Age Defenders. Andy's "all hands on deck" bulletin got his attention as he soon arrived in his ice form, motioning for the others to get into the house.

"If you guys have a plan, I'd like to hear it."
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1971 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Sun 4 Mar 2012
at 01:18
  • msg #353

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Painter appeared in the basement with his captive vampire, still encased in paint. He y'walked' the vampire to the holding cell, locking the vampire securely in it before heading upstairs.

"Hey, guys! Happy end of the world day! I brought a welcoming present for our new neighbor. Specifically, a six-pack of whoopass. I hope he likes it!" he said, still covered in blood from his hunting.

"Oh, and I hope you guys don't mind the blood. I was hunting some vampires before this, and they were kinda fresh and juicy. Yeaaah..."

Oswald just facepalmed and chuckled for a moment before saying, "Yes, Oswald... let's go 'greet' our new neighbor, shall we? Though I think some of our guests are still arriving."
War Planning
Sun 4 Mar 2012
at 04:54
  • msg #354

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Victoria, Andy, Dragon Fist, and Icepick were now soon inside of the mansion with the others, and could start their planning.

Outside, the sky above began to fill with black clouds as lightning and thunder crashed down around the Gysbourne Manor.
Bella Masters
player, 155 posts
Sun 4 Mar 2012
at 20:17
  • msg #355

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Bella was there too.  She wasn't going to sit by and just LET someone destroy her fathers before she could come into being.  She offered up her list of abilities and wanted to know how best she could help.
Dragon Fist
moderator, 1880 posts
Mystic Martial Artist
Mon 5 Mar 2012
at 14:29
  • msg #356

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Dragon Fist noticed the arrival of Katy and Mirage. They would need to talk later, but right now wasn't the time to address feelings. Konnish had arrived, and they had to make their stand here.

"Ladies....we're inside....going to get a plan together..."
Mirage
player, 677 posts
Thu 15 Mar 2012
at 00:35
  • msg #357

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

>>>> From Dragon and Tiger

Mirage stood out on the front staring up at the black tower.  She was dressed in her usual costume, strapless slinky dress with a short leather jacket and wide brimmed hat.  Her thigh high boots peeked out from the long slits in the skirt of her dress.  Mirage looked impassively at the tower, her thoughts her own.  With a flick of her long hair, she turned and walked into the mansion where the others were.

Finding them was easy enough, she didn't even need to use her connection to Lucas.

"How is one expected to dress for the End of the world?" she asked casually.  "Is it a formal occasion or more of a casual one?"
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1972 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Thu 15 Mar 2012
at 01:19
  • msg #358

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"One always tries to dress formally. Better overdressed than underdressed, I always say!" chuckled Oswald.

Painter waved at Mirage, saying, "Well heya, Mirage! Long time no see! We're about to go greet the new neigbors. So, Vic, what's the plan? This kind of shit's right up your alley, isn't it?"

Oswald shot Painter a look, "Watch your tongue, young man! You are in the presence of several ladies, and your behaviour should adjust accordingly. Really, just because the world's ending doesn't mean you can forget your manners."

Painter just rolled his eyes underneath his helmet and replied, "Sorry. Won't happen again. Not while you're around to hear, at least."

Oswald then turned to Black Jaguar, saying, "Still, he does have a point. This is your area of expertise, Miss Castillo. How should we proceed?"
Mirage
player, 678 posts
Thu 15 Mar 2012
at 01:52
  • msg #359

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"Perhaps I should have baked a cake." Mirage replied to Painter, favoring him with a wry grin.  "It's a shame that the neighbourhood seems to be going downhill."

She looked over at Victoria Castillo.  Mirage did not know who this woman was and the fact that she was supposed to be the expert made her curious.  "And how is it that Ms. Castillo is our expert?"
Victoria Castillo
player, 877 posts
female martial artist
magical aptitude
Thu 15 Mar 2012
at 02:49
  • msg #360

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Victoria arced a curious eyebrow at Mirage's comment. "I have been trained by the sorceress Adri, in the long lineage of the Black Jaguar. All of the Black Jaguars have dealt with magic threats both from within this dimension and without. But now is not the time for credentials....there are things I must share with all of you."

She gestured with her hands, and a magical portal soon appeared in front of all of them, which began to display what appeared to be a man whose face was half light and half darkness battling what appeared to be another man, white-faced and dressed in elaborate robes, followed by a bright flash of light.

"You all know who Leo Black is...or was...he was the synthesis of both light and darkness....he faced off against Konnish...in the Edge of Shadows...and funneling all of his essence...even his lifeforce...he significantly weakened Konnish, effectively expunging him from the Edge Of Shadows. Because of his sacrifice...we have the chance for a total and decisive victory against the monster. But...I warn you...all of you, now....despite being weakened, this will not be an easy battle."

She paused for a moment, then continued. "We will need to attack the monster on multiple fronts. Start off in the first wave with an assault of eldritch energy...all of the mages present to keep the creature weakened. Then, those with metaphysical abilities...continue the distraction, striking where you can on Konnish, keeping him distracted....and then...once he's staggered, all of us call upon any and all of our resources to finish him off."

She looked around at everyone present. "I know that there are some of you who have abilities that you may be reluctant to use....but if there was ever a time that all of your powers were needed, that time is NOW. Any questions?"
Andy Black
player, 919 posts
Thu 15 Mar 2012
at 07:19
  • msg #361

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Andy made a face, and rumbled "That would definitely be me, love.  Demons can eat souls, so if we weaken him enough, I can rip his soul out and . . . . well . . . "  He trailed off, leaving it unsaid, but they had heard it.  An ugly and frightening ability he'd never wanted anyone to know he had who didn't understand exactly how LITTLE choice he had about having it, but Vic WAS right, now WAS the time to use it.
Adri
Thu 15 Mar 2012
at 07:20
  • msg #362

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

 Adri stepped out of the corner, her eyes remaining the eerie phosphorescent green that heralded her unhuman side and said "Indeed.  I will not hesitate to use every ounce of the Hound within to harry this Konnish as well."
Dragon Fist
moderator, 1881 posts
Mystic Martial Artist
Thu 15 Mar 2012
at 12:39
  • msg #363

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Dragon Fist took in all that Victoria had said. And she was right. This was a time where no punches could be pulled.....this was war. War for their dimension. A war for their right to exist.

He looked down at both of his armored hands, and knew the inner power that he may have to call on this day. But he would do it without any fear.

No matter the cost.
The Mist Dragon
player, 60 posts
Sight Beyond Sight
Long-lived
Thu 15 Mar 2012
at 15:57
  • msg #364

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Mist Dragon frowned for a brief moment. He then turned his attention back to the conversation, hearing about abilities that would have to be used.

"I will do everything in my power to help bring this menace down. Let us know when we should proceed," he said solemnly.
Nagah's Fang
player, 19 posts
Adrika Patel
Wise and mysterious
Thu 15 Mar 2012
at 16:02
  • msg #365

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"As a former Champion, I know what it is like to fight for a just cause," Nagah's Fang added. "It is my first time fighting for the fate of our world...but it feels good. Natural."
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1973 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Thu 15 Mar 2012
at 16:26
  • msg #366

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Painter and Oswald both looked ready to go, though they both remained silent. The battle ahead would be a hard one, for certain. They both simply hoped that no-one else would have to die tonight.
Psy-Witch
player, 36 posts
Thu 15 Mar 2012
at 21:33
  • msg #367

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Katy was silent. Everyone was preparing themselves for the fight of the century, and even though Katy was willing to do whatever it took...something ate at the back of her mind. She had just went through hell, but everyone looked like they were preparing to give their lives.

Katy looked down, her hands shaking slightly. The veins on her forearms were still black, though it was faded slightly. Drugged, used, and set loose on her friends like a toy. The man responsible was dead. And life goes on. Another day, another life to save, another monster to destroy earth to fight. And after that, Katy would have to juggle everything from cleaning up her own messes to trying to avoid being associated with PsyWitch.

Her frustration visible, Katy seemed a bit menacing. Hell hath no fury, right? It was just a good thing that this Konnish was a viable thing to vent her fury upon...and her powers had increased dramatically during her time as a slave for Brain. An addiction to a power enhancing drug helped, as well.

Katy was not about to let anyone die. There was too much riding on them.
A Distant Thunder
Fri 16 Mar 2012
at 00:58
  • msg #368

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

As the heroes conversed, they soon heard another rumble of thunder emanating from the onyx tower that was arrayed before them. The tower could be seen pulsating with a combination of red, yellow, green, and blue lights, then a multicolored hued beam of light soared into the sky.

Lightning began to dance among the clouds, and then an ebon-skinned tattooed bald man emerged, wearing what appeared to be purple robes and black pants and carrying a staff.

He grinned evilly as he looked towards the manor.
Mirage
player, 679 posts
Fri 16 Mar 2012
at 02:04
  • msg #369

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"That's the plan to stop the End of the World?  Everyone gang up on the bad guy?" Mirage asked.  With all the talent in the room, she was expecting something a little more sophisticated.  No end run around the big bad to destroy his source of power or clever feinting to line up the killing strike.   Not that it mattered in the end.  She wasn't one of the eldritch powered ones so her role was straight forward.  Beat up on the bad guy.

"I'm a little new to all this magic stuff, so you'll have to bear with me.  What can this Konnish guy do?  What are his defenses and what can he muster for an offense?"
Victoria Castillo
player, 878 posts
female martial artist
magical aptitude
Fri 16 Mar 2012
at 02:50
  • msg #370

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Victoria looked toward the femme fatale, still unsure of what to think of her. Still, allies were allies. And the end of the world discriminated against no one.

"Konnish is an ancient being who can call upon the various arrays of spells and enchantments. Not to mention that before he was nigh-invulnerable. At least until now. Thanks to Leo Black's efforts, we now have a chance to defeat him for good. But he is still formidable...which is why we will need to attack him in concert."

Victoria paused for a moment.

"He must be struck with the blows of those willing to fight against him, the eldritch energies of those allied with them, and then the culmination of powers long forgotten will be needed to at last finish the beast off."

Victoria saw the ebon-skinned man grinning.

"Not to mention that Konnish has sympathizers. One who is outside right now....CAO YIN..."
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1974 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Fri 16 Mar 2012
at 05:06
  • msg #371

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"Yup. We get the simple bit. Apparently the whole 'do weird stuff to weaken him' thing has already been taken care of. Good thing, too. Without that... well, let's just say that the last time people tried that, there was a bit of a 'rocks fall, everyone dies' situation anyway. Just on a smaller scale. It went from global annihilation to country-level annihilation. Which, in the grand scheme of things, is great. Of course, to the ones whose backyard he appeared in back then, it didn't much matter, eh?" replied Painter, ending with a wry smirk in his voice.
Leo Black
player, 276 posts
Fri 16 Mar 2012
at 14:31
  • msg #372

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

a silver orb appeared in the center of the group of brave heroes. The silver orb began to grow and grow and soon took shape as Leo Black in ghost form. His appearance was that of a human. He turned and stared at all of them he was unsure of what to say or better yet how to say it.

"Listen well I have little time in this state for my powers are dwindling. Konnish has to source of power he is absolute power...(Leo paused and turned and faced Gysbourne) I apologies yet again I am doing ill manners even in death...and i apologies for the intrusion yet again...but this shall be my last intrusion of your home.  Konnish has no weakness that physical or magical attacks or any supernatural attacks will do...you attacking him as a group will only make him stronger and increase his rage and fury....attack him not as a group but as a group...and mock him...he believes to be unstoppable and that he has already won....bewary of Cao Yin he is probably stronger than most of the spell casters among you....give it your all...I wish I could stand with you in these final moments but I have done my best and....Konnish has no home to return to..."

Leo's ghost like appearance soon began to fade and the look of pain on his face was clear this was not of his doing.

"remember..hold nothing back...his arrogance....wait for him to think he has won the battle than push back as....hard....as....you can....let ....him....think....he has....won"

with that as if darkness had ripped Leo's ghost apart he was gone.
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1975 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Sat 17 Mar 2012
at 06:03
  • msg #373

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"Wait, so in order to win, we have to basically do witty battle banter? Oh, this is gonna be awesome. So, who's taking out the minion, and who's going for Konnish himself? If we *really* wanted to get Konnish's goat, I guess we could just send the New Age Defenders up. No bigger insult than 'We decided you weren't worth the effort, so we sent up the backup team'. Then again, that's something of a crazy plan, but, hey, crazy seems to work," said Painter, the grin evident in his voice.
This message was last edited by the player at 06:09, Sat 17 Mar 2012.
Victoria Castillo
player, 879 posts
female martial artist
magical aptitude
Fri 23 Mar 2012
at 12:43
  • msg #374

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"Misdirection....that could work," Victoria replied. "Just know that Konnish is unlike anything you have ever faced, Ozzy. I believe that we should have two forces, with a mage on each."

She turned to Mist Dragon and Nagah's Fang. "Champions...take Mirage and Katy with you. With Mirage's abilities, you will have the opportunity to distract and mislead Cao Yin. Keep his focus on you so he can't assist his master."

She then turned to the New Age Defenders. "Ozzy...you and your team will confront the monster head on. I will accompany you as well as Dragon Fist. Strike at his hands so that he cannot cast any foul magicks he has at his disposal."

She then looked at everyone.

"Each venture is equally important. The sooner that Cao Yin or Konnish is dealt with, the sooner we can then devote all of our resources to dealing with whichever one of them will be left. Are there any questions?"
Lin
NPC, 245 posts
Meg's Mom.
Spitting image.
Fri 23 Mar 2012
at 13:39
  • msg #375

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Lin asked "Victoria, which team do you think would best suit myself and about six Celestial dragons?"
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1976 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Fri 23 Mar 2012
at 13:49
  • msg #376

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Painter chuckled, replying, "The same thing was said about LeCarde, and then again with Ahriman. You say 'this is something like you've never faced before', and all I hear is 'it's just another hurdle to leap over, another wall to break down'. Lecarde got owned, and Ahriman was banished. We'll be careful, but I know we'll come through this! We go beyond the impossible, and kick reason to the curb!"
Victoria Castillo
player, 880 posts
female martial artist
magical aptitude
Fri 23 Mar 2012
at 13:57
  • msg #377

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"The team going against Konnish," Victoria replied. "Their immense power will need to be brought to bear against him."

Victoria turned to Ozzy. "Yes....you defeated a powerful sorcerer and banished a powerful demon. But Konnish has been around for hundreds of millenia. I have seen what his defeat cost. But I also have seen the evolution of all of you as individuals, and it is my sincere hope that we will live to be a ripe old age and to be able to tell stories of this day."
Andy Black
player, 920 posts
Fri 23 Mar 2012
at 14:49
  • msg #378

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Andy snorted, and said dryly "They'd better survive.  Or I'll have to kick their butts for dying on me!"
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1978 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Fri 23 Mar 2012
at 18:04
  • msg #379

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Painter replied, "Never said it was going to be easy. But we'll do it, that much I'm sure of. And I don't know about the others, but I've got no intentions of dying at the hands of some transdimensional bully. I've got WAY too much to live for to let some interplanar punk kill me."
Excelsior
player, 920 posts
Superpowers?!
Awesome!!
Sat 24 Mar 2012
at 05:34
  • msg #380

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

As the others sit and plan a familiar red and gold streak followed by an even more familiar pair followed. Excelsior and Fluid had arrived. Ex flew down landing beside the others unlike more complex situations that gave Ex trouble he was more than happy to have a big baddy to hit for a while. This was the easy times when his enemy was clear this is when is focus was strongest, when he was strongest. "Hey guys we ready to storm the BBEGs tower and save the princess?"
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1979 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Sat 24 Mar 2012
at 12:39
  • msg #381

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"Technically, we're all the princesses today, bro. Dude's name is Konnish, and he wants to rule and/or destroy the world. Given his personality, it's kind of the same difference, you know? Still, good to see you, man! I was worried about you, thought that you were letting that vision get to you, you know?" said Painter, grinning beneath his helmet and offering Ex and Fluid 'brofists' as they approached.
Fluid
NPC, 302 posts
Water is essential.
And it has attitude.
Sat 24 Mar 2012
at 17:06
  • msg #382

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Fluid grinned, and bapped fists with Painter as he offered, and said "Nah, what's been more on our minds is how to be proper, well, fathers?  Tough thing to handle, when she's the same age we are!"
Excelsior
player, 921 posts
Superpowers?!
Awesome!!
Sat 24 Mar 2012
at 17:37
  • msg #383

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"Death comes for everybody Ozzy can't live in fear of it. We've just been busy with the whole fathers thing and I've been expanding beyond Weston." He touches fists with Ozzy. "But  you know me I'm always in for a good world savin. Whats the plan?
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1980 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Sat 24 Mar 2012
at 19:14
  • msg #384

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"Apparently we need to mock him to win. So, right now, the Defenders, plus Dragon Fist, are going to fight Konnish, the Big Bad. The rest are gonna take out Cao Yin, the Big Bad's Dragon, to use TV Tropes terms. We figure that sending the 'kids' in will tick him off, and as you know, I've got a hell of a tongue on me. Any other battle banter will be appreciated. Hopefully, once the rest of these guys steam-roller Cao Yin, they'll come help us with Konnish, probably under the guise of 'having nothing better to do'." said Painter, grinning.

"And I hear ya. Everyone's got their time to die. Even the universe itself will die one day. That's the way stuff goes. But to live in fear of the end is to take the point out of living at all."
Megaira Kattakara
player, 1287 posts
Dressed casually
casually serious.
Sat 24 Mar 2012
at 19:32
  • msg #385

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Meg laughed, and said "Some of us just have a lot longer to wait than others.  Like Mom!  You, Painter, are going to live to a ripe old age, if for no other reason than to annoy the living daylights out of LeCarde!!"
Victoria Castillo
player, 881 posts
female martial artist
magical aptitude
Sat 24 Mar 2012
at 19:42
  • msg #386

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Victoria smiled at Excelsior and Fluid's entrance.

"It's good to see you, Excelsior. We will definitely have to catch up on your recent exploits in a while. I look forward to hearing about them. For now, Konnish and Cao Yin await. Make any final preparations....Steel yourselves both internally and externally, for the battle we fight is for our existence."
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1981 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Sat 24 Mar 2012
at 23:34
  • msg #387

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Painter nodded and said, "That, and I did promise Clarissa I'd make it back in enough pieces for you to put me back together, Megs. If I die, she'll kill me! Heheh."
Mirage
player, 680 posts
Sun 25 Mar 2012
at 04:10
  • msg #388

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Mirage was torn with how she felt about the division of the teams and it all centred around Dragon Fist.  She was still angry at him for failing to mention this little get together and she was concerned that he'd try and do something overly noble and foolish.  The stakes being what they were, she would have to trust Victoria's plan, since Victoria seemed to be the one that knew all about Konnish.

She let her mind reach out to his, something that had been becoming easier and easier to do.  Watch yourself, Lucas.  Come back to me.

Mirage vanished from the room in a smaller puff of crimson red smoke, and reappeared in front of Cao Yin in a similar fashion.

"Hello, Darling.  You must be Cao Yin.  I'm afraid that the others are still finishing up their dessert and couldn't come out to meet you so it looks like you'll just have to settle for me."
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1982 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Sun 25 Mar 2012
at 04:20
  • msg #389

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

When Mirage poofed away, Painter turned to the others, saying, "I guess that's the signal. Let's roll!"

With that, Painter left via the back door, and tried to sneak by while Cao Yin was distracted with Mirage. To facilitate this, his armor shifted to match the background as he moved, hopefully making him much harder to see.
Lin
NPC, 246 posts
Meg's Mom.
Spitting image.
Sun 25 Mar 2012
at 08:11
  • msg #390

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Lin whispered something, and all the New Age Defenders turned invisible for the nonce.  She smiled, and then headed to her elected location.
Dragon Fist
moderator, 1882 posts
Mystic Martial Artist
Mon 26 Mar 2012
at 13:23
  • msg #391

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Hearing Mirage's thought in his head, Dragon Fist glanced back at her, then joined the New Age Defenders as they went to confront Konnish with Lin.

Could all of the training he received, and all of the abilities he had been bestowed be for this very moment? It didn't matter. Konnish had to be stopped, or there wouldn't be a world left for the future.
Victoria Castillo
player, 882 posts
female martial artist
magical aptitude
Mon 26 Mar 2012
at 14:02
  • msg #392

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Victoria joined the others as they teleported in front of the tower. Looking up at it, she knew what they were up against. And the stakes that were involved in this conflict.
Cao Yin
NPC, 12 posts
Tue 27 Mar 2012
at 13:05
  • msg #393

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

In reply to Mirage (msg #388):

Cao Yin looked at the red-garbed femme fatale and smirked.

"Settle? For you? What...the forces of Light have settled to throw mortal girls at my master? Turn around and walk away...before I feed your body to the birds."

He then looked away for a moment as if he had heard something.

"That goes for BOTH of you.." he said in Painter's direction.
The Onyx Tower
Tue 27 Mar 2012
at 13:19
  • msg #394

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

The tower loomed ominously above the forces of Lin, the New Age Defenders, Dragon Fist, and the Black Jaguar. It began to pulsate with an onyx shimmer, and soon laughter could be heard all around them. The laughter that chilled one directly to the dividing line of spirit and flesh.

"SO YOU HAVE COME TO MAKE YOUR FEEBLE ATTEMPT TO STOP ME? AND YOU HAVE SENT OUT YOUR CHILDREN? TRULY THIS GENERATION IS FEEBLE...WHICH IS WHY IT WILL BE THE LAST GENERATION OF MAN."
Excelsior
player, 922 posts
Superpowers?!
Awesome!!
Tue 27 Mar 2012
at 20:24
  • msg #395

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"Yeah Yeah yeah. LIke I haven't heard THAT a thousand times." Ex said loudly to the disembodied voice. "Mister Evil bad guy I'm Excelsior Guardian of earth and I will be your asskicker today would you rather meet my boot or fist first?"
Psy-Witch
player, 38 posts
Tue 27 Mar 2012
at 23:48
  • msg #396

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

The talking was over. Katy was ready to accept her lot in this. She watched as Mirage disappeared. Her former teacher, closest friend, and sister-in-arms wasn't going to fight alone. Walking forward, Katy disappeared in a whirl of mist...

And stepping out of it beside Mirage. All illusions Katy had kept up while inside the Gysbourne's residence were gone. Sickly, black veins pulsating all across any bare skin showing, especially her face, while in Lucas' shirt and simple pants, and to top it all off, a determined grimace beset her face. "Mirage, do you want first blood for that comment, or can I?" Katy said, readying herself for the fight of her life.
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1985 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Wed 28 Mar 2012
at 03:01
  • msg #397

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Painter chuckled, "Damn. Looks like I've been caught. Dibs on sloppy seconds, ladies! This clown ticks me off. All magic abusers do, really. It's guys like him that make the rest of us look bad."

With that, he took a defensive stance and brought up a shield, not wanting to make the mistake of attacking when Cao Yin was ready to counter. He did, however, start slowly circling around so Cao Yin wouldn't be able to keep his eyes on all three of them at once.
Dragon Fist
moderator, 1883 posts
Mystic Martial Artist
Wed 28 Mar 2012
at 13:18
  • msg #398

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Dragon Fist looked up at the looming monolith, hearing the long-lived evil's monologue. His gauntlets began to glow with chi as he steeled himself for the battle that was to come, fully aware that it may be his last.

"I don't think you realize the forces arrayed against you, Konnish. We've all banded together to drive you from this existence."
The Mist Dragon
player, 61 posts
Sight Beyond Sight
Long-lived
Wed 28 Mar 2012
at 13:23
  • msg #399

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy, Mirage, and Psy-Witch soon could see a veil of mist coming around them as it soon took the form of The Mist Dragon. The blindfolded Shaolin monk had a determined look on his face as he faced the ebon-skinned sorcerer.

"Now then Cao Yin, the time of reckoning is at hand for both you and your master."
Nagah's Fang
player, 20 posts
Adrika Patel
Wise and mysterious
Wed 28 Mar 2012
at 13:25
  • msg #400

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Nagah's Fang soon shimmered out of a mass of jade energy, twirling her staff. Her mouth said nothing, but her narrowed eyes said volumes to Cao Yin.

Win or lose, this would be the fight of their lives.
Mirage
player, 681 posts
Thu 29 Mar 2012
at 03:10
  • msg #401

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

In reply to Cao Yin (msg #393):

Mirage glanced around to see others joining her.  The more the merrier, but they were supposed to distract Cao Yin and that is what Mirage fully intended to do.

She remained calm and unimpressed.  "You have it all wrong, Darling.  We thought that you could join us women."  As she spoke, Mirage used her powers to alter everyones costumes into those of a southern belle, a flowery dress with long flowing skirts with a cute little sun hat.  In the blink of an eye, Mirage, Katy, Nagah's Fang, Painter and Mist Dragon were all wearing similar outfits.  Mirage extended her powers to even make it look like Cao Yin was wearing the same outfit.

"We could all have a nice tea while the real men men fight it out.  That colour is absolutely darling on you, by the way.  Lilac really suits you much better than those harsh dark colours."  Mirage teased.
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1986 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Thu 29 Mar 2012
at 03:52
  • msg #402

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"Ah *do* declare, Mirage, your eye for color nevah ceases to amaze. You simply *must* join us for mint juleps on the veranda, darling! I can inform the help that we'll be havin' more company," said Ozzy, who'd gone from wearing his armor one second to being dressed in a piece that looked like it had been stolen from a Gone With the Wind dressing room. Being ever adaptable, however, he rolled with it, and affected his best Southern accent as he made his 'offer' to Cao Yin.
Lin
NPC, 247 posts
Meg's Mom.
Spitting image.
Thu 29 Mar 2012
at 07:22
  • msg #403

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Lin batted her lashes, and twirled her parasol as she spun, and looked over her shoulder (clearly she'd been there to wear these things) as she asked Cao "Truly, you would share a glass of tall, iced tea with us?  I would so love to hear your thoughts on the latest bustles and hoopskirts, darling.  Doesn't it look so becoming on me?"
Cao Yin
NPC, 13 posts
Thu 29 Mar 2012
at 13:32
  • msg #404

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"Parlor tricks," Cao Yin replied, his expression scary calm. "Merely parlor tricks. Your antics are amusing, I will grant you. But you've been given a choice.....and you've taken the suicidal road. Now you can die with your realm."

Placing his palms on the ground, the heroes facing Cao Yin soon were knocked off of their feet by am ethereal black wall of concussive force.
Konnish
Thu 29 Mar 2012
at 13:40
  • msg #405

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"So....the Children of Champions of the Realm come before me? Just like the Lemurians, you are nothing to me.."

The New Age Defenders (sans Painter who was in a dress), Dragon Fist, and Victoria soon felt a great rumble under the ground as a gigantic skeletal hand broke through the surface.
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1988 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Thu 29 Mar 2012
at 14:14
  • msg #406

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Painter flipped in mid-air, landing on all fours like a cat. He glared at Cao Yin before saying, "Awh, now sugah, y'all don't need to be so hostile. We can talk this out!"

He then stood up and took a fighting stance, turning his voice-changer spell back on as he continued, "Or we can commence with the asskicking. Your choice."
Andy Black
player, 921 posts
Thu 29 Mar 2012
at 14:56
  • msg #407

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Andy stood firm, and seemed rather unimposing so far, until he held up his right hand, which was now crawling with purple lightning.  He smiled, and said to Konnish "Bring it on, you ugly jackass.  I'm ready for a good game of tag!"  And flung the lightning, it's crackling, crawling spokes moving faster than the eye could really follow, and walking right up and into Konnish.
Mirage
player, 683 posts
Fri 30 Mar 2012
at 01:16
  • msg #408

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Mirage had been expecting something from Cao Yin but the mans power was impressive enough to knock her back.  She flipped back gracefully to her feet, rolling with the force of the blast.  She kept her illusions up, trying to make it appear as if Cao Yins mighty attack had done nothing.  Her companions may have been bounced around a bit but their illusionary avatars simply stood in place.

"Of course they're parlor tricks, darling."  Mirage continued, deliberately owning the insult.  She had wanted to elicit a response from Cao Yin, to take measure of the mans power and to see just what would cause him to spur into action.  And what better way to distract someone than to take away what they thought was their power over others?  Scary villain?  Few were scary in a frilly dress.  Impressive display of power?  Not if it didn't appear to do anything.

Now for the next step.

She spoke matter-of-factly, like she was speaking to a small child who was hardly worth the effort to notice.  "Why do you think that we're down here and not running off to face Konnish?  Did you really think that you were worth more than a few parlor tricks?  Why else would your master send you here other than to keep you out of the way or to make sure that you didn't screw up whatever he has planned for the others?  And really, do you think that you're the first one to threaten us with death and all that silliness?"  Mirage gave a dismissive wave of her hand.  "Now I think that Lin had mentioned something about some iced tea or would you prefer Painters Mint Juleps?  Personally I would like sipping a mint julep while watching your master take a well deserved spanking but Lins parasol is just so darling that I really couldn't say no to her suggestion."

While she prattled on, Mirage reached out to touch the minds of those around her.  Katy, let's see if we can combine our illusions and keep the others masked so that they can get into position if we need.
Cao Yin
NPC, 14 posts
Fri 30 Mar 2012
at 15:02
  • msg #409

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"I am unimpressed by anything you have said or done," Cao Yin said flatly to the Femme Fatale.

He then gestured with his hands as eldritch power flowed from him. Soon the heroes around him could feel another rumble in the ground, as some thing...or things began to burst from underneath.

The first "thing" to burst from the ground and floating in mid-air was the form of the original Paragon, now clad in a black costume with the upper golden armor he had been known for. His face however looked as though it was decomposing, though visibly full of malice. The creature stood there with its arms crossed, looking at the others with contempt.

Then, 20 skeletons burst from the ground as well, gnashing and starting to make their way towards the heroes.
Konnish
Fri 30 Mar 2012
at 15:06
  • msg #410

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

A dark chuckle was soon heard as the "thing" seemed to scoff at Andy;s remark.

"I am unimpressed, demon. You are but a youngling...and I....I am ETERNAL."

Dark energy soon wrapped around the inrepid yound demon-man, as it soon began to choke him.
The Mist Dragon
player, 62 posts
Sight Beyond Sight
Long-lived
Fri 30 Mar 2012
at 15:07
  • msg #411

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Mist Dragon's hands began to glow with chi. He had an alarmed expression on his face however.

"Enemies? I cannot sense their chi...they are lifeless....all except for Cao Yin.."
Nagah's Fang
player, 21 posts
Adrika Patel
Wise and mysterious
Fri 30 Mar 2012
at 15:09
  • msg #412

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Nagah's Fang went towards the skeleton, her prowess with the staff evidently clear as she easily took one down to the ground.

"Ju-Long and I will draw their fire. Keep doing what you're doing...he cannot remain composed forever."
Icepick
player, 1635 posts
I am so Cool
Fri 30 Mar 2012
at 15:11
  • msg #413

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"Lay off Andy, you ASSHOLE!" Icepick said angrily, levying a blast of pure cold at the skeletal hand.
Dragon Fist
moderator, 1884 posts
Mystic Martial Artist
Fri 30 Mar 2012
at 15:16
  • msg #414

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"You will harm no one EVER AGAIN," Dragon Fist said calmly, a sword made of pure chi appearing in his hands. Quickly, he slashed at the gigantic skeletal hand that seemed to be casting the foul magics.
Andy Black
player, 922 posts
Fri 30 Mar 2012
at 15:39
  • msg #415

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Andy had a small advantage Konnish had, apparently, not taken into account.  He didn't need to breathe anymore.  He grinned, and his teeth had shifted to the wicked fangs that were his Demonic form.  He shifted, in a blur, to his full Demonic form, and they all heard {{Strangle me all you like, I don't need to breathe, you stupid idiot.  YOU ARE NOTHING COMPARED TO HELL!!}}  The snarl he produced was not human, nor anywhere near a comfortable or friendly sounding noise.
Excelsior
player, 923 posts
Superpowers?!
Awesome!!
Fri 30 Mar 2012
at 16:35
  • msg #416

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"I am eternal? REally? How do you bad guys all use the same lines? IS there like a class or soemthing you all took?" Ex takes a few spins around the room building up speed before going full force at the hand that held Andy.
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1989 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Sat 31 Mar 2012
at 01:10
  • msg #417

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Painter formed a shield and a mace from his paint, and started going to town on the skeletons, laughing, "Hah! Is THIS all you've got? A bunch of dried-up old bones? Seriously, if this is all you've got, I dunno why we're even *bothering*. I mean, really, it's just one cliche after another from you, AND your boss."
Psy-Witch
player, 39 posts
Sat 31 Mar 2012
at 03:46
  • msg #418

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Psywitch observed as everyone's wardrobe changed, and Katy couldn't help but smirk a bit. Theatrics were Mirage's specialty, and one of the many reasons Katy still admired her mentor. The force of Cao Yin's blast was enough to knock her off her feet, but a rush of psionic energy stopped her from falling flat on her back.

Katy, let's see if we can combine our illusions and keep the others masked so that they can get into position if we need.

Casting a sideways glance at Mirage, Katy nodded, adding her power to Mirage's to maintain the light, upbeat atmosphere, as well as adding her own touche (Making the environment look a bit like a sunny garden always helps). In addition, Katy reached out to everyone battling Cao Yin, touching her consciousness with theirs.

Alright guys, she mind-spoke each of them, any ideas or weaknesses we can use? Just think it and the others will hear, too.

She raised a glass of pseudo-champagne and took a sip, a light smile on her face. "That's a very cute trick," she said, noting the skeletons. If she was surprised, she didn't show it. "I'm afraid Mirage is right, though. Tricks are pretty much all we do. In fact, it's probably the reason those friends of yours won't be much of a problem for us."

With no apparent gesture or calling, a wave of bone-crushing force shot towards the skeletons as Katy smiled pleasantly. "Come to think of it, I'm entertaining the notion that you won't be much of a problem, either."
Victoria Castillo
player, 883 posts
female martial artist
magical aptitude
Sat 31 Mar 2012
at 13:19
  • msg #419

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Victoria looked angrily at the skeletal hand as it tried to harm Andy. This was only one manifestation of Konnish. It was clear that he was trying to goad them. All of them.

But it wouldn't work.

Now beginning to speak in an ancient tongue not heard in millenia, her eyes glossed over as they changed color to a pupiless white. Eldritch power flowed from her hands as it went to the base of the tower and the skeletal hand that was hurling spells at Andy.
Mirage
player, 684 posts
Sat 31 Mar 2012
at 15:56
  • msg #420

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Mirage turned to Katy, unconcerned about the shuffling skeletons.  She wasn't about to let Cao Yin intimidate anyone and the best way to do that was to make light of the mans summons.

"You see what happens when someone watches too much television?  Skeletons, I mean really.  And he calls our tricks unimpressive.  At least we're original and not simply copying something from the Walking Dead.  By the way, Katy, you look nice in a proper dress.  You really ought to wear one more often."
Bella Masters
player, 156 posts
Sun 1 Apr 2012
at 03:12
  • msg #421

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Bella was using a trick Darren had taught her.  Like her fathers, she had a mix of both of their powers.  Including transforming to water.  So she was flowing, slowly, through the earth to weaken it beneath Konnish and Cao Yin.
First Round
Sun 1 Apr 2012
at 13:09
  • msg #422

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

The ebon-skinned sorcerer remained unfazed at the heroes' attempt at bravado as they worked on the undead skirmishers that came forth. It seemed that the more undead they dispensed with, the more that came out to refill their ranks.

"Heh...try all you might....there is no escape from the inevitable..." he said as he began to float into the air, then directing "Paragon" to attack.

Paragon flew at Painter, giving him a flying tackle as he now had him in a chokehold.

Bella's water trick was starting to affect the ground below, but then she felt a force akin to a pull of gravity as it began to pull her under the ground.

The skeletal hand soon began to shimmer as it began to take form into what appeared to be a humanoid wearing long flowing robes and a hood which obscured his face.

"YOU OFFER SUCH FASCINATING SPORT. TRULY THERE HAS NOT BEEN AN IMPRESSIVE ARRAY OF INDIVIDUALS IN--"

Then Dragon Fist's chi sword struck him followed by Excelsior's blow, and the elation quickly turned to anger.

"Defender of Earth and The Champion Of Light....be assured that your place in everlasting suffering is saved for the both of you.."

Konnish gestured with his hands and the onxy tower that stood in front of him soon began to rise out of the ground, as the tower itself now appeared to be a 50 foot golem like creature, its first malicious act slapping Dragon Fist, Excelsior, and Andy away from its presence, sending them careening 30 feet away.
Andy Black
player, 923 posts
Sun 1 Apr 2012
at 17:47
  • msg #423

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Andy teleported himself right back, commenting "Man, they must not make decent golems any more, that guy's golem has the slap of a mallard duck!"
Excelsior
player, 924 posts
Superpowers?!
Awesome!!
Sun 1 Apr 2012
at 18:00
  • msg #424

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ex caught himself in midair and began floating in place. "I know right? I didn't even hit the ground. REmember the good old days when villains when challenging? THose were good times too bad they left."
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1990 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Sun 1 Apr 2012
at 22:48
  • msg #425

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Painter was no match, and couldn't stop the Paragon skeleton from tackling him. As Cao Yin taunted him, Painter just chuckled as he gasped.

"Inevitable? No... such... thing!" he replied before he formed magical drills over his hands and started trying to drill through each side of Paragon's skull, hoping that that would stop the undead ubervillain.
Justice
GM, 856 posts
Justice isn't blind
its crosseyed
Mon 2 Apr 2012
at 04:40
  • msg #426

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

pm
Konnish
Thu 5 Apr 2012
at 14:03
  • msg #427

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

After some effort, Painter was able to send "Paragon" back to the land of zombie slumber. The tide of the battle seemed to turn in favor of the heroes as Mirage, Psy-Witch, Mist Dragon, and Nagah's Fang (and Lin, I believe) dealt with the remnants of the undead forces, and eventually had the sorcerer Cao Yin on the ropes.

On the other side, Victoria continued to chant as Excelsior, Andy, Icepick, and Dragon Fist engaged the large golem.

"ENOUGH! YOUR LIVES....ALL LIFE....ENDS NOW!"

Suddenly, everyone was surrounded in what appeared to be a green hazy mist, and it began to suck the life out of them. It appeared that the battle might in fact, be lost as the life-draining mist brought them to the ground, gasping to try to hold on to their escaping lifeforce.

All of the heroes writhed in agony, until....

A figure, clad all in white, and a look of righteous anger on his face, appeared above the golem and the tower. It appeared to be Leo Black, but...he had changed. Ascended might have been a better word for it.

Pouring what appeared to be the last of his essence into one final blast of light energy, he levied it at the colossal golem before he was dispersed himself, his essence and lifeforce now completely gone. The golem seemed to stagger as if weakened severely.
Victoria Castillo
player, 884 posts
female martial artist
magical aptitude
Thu 5 Apr 2012
at 14:04
  • msg #428

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Victoria's eyes changed to a completely clear blue hue, as she focused and chanted. But it appeared to be taking a toll on her.

"Strike now....strike him now!" she said, before she almost immediately lost consciousness.
Icepick
player, 1636 posts
I am so Cool
Thu 5 Apr 2012
at 14:07
  • msg #429

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Icepick nodded at Victoria, and seeing her fall, he turned back to Konnish.

He had to help defeat him. For the Defenders. For Candy. For all of them. And so he would...levying a blast of pure cold, the largest he had ever conjured, at the manifestation of Konnish.
Andy Black
player, 924 posts
Thu 5 Apr 2012
at 14:08
  • msg #430

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Andy summoned a massive bolt of electricity to fling at the evil one, even as he caught Vic with his TK, refusing to let her fall.
Megaira Kattakara
player, 1288 posts
Dressed casually
casually serious.
Thu 5 Apr 2012
at 14:10
  • msg #431

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Megaira wrapped a sphere around the evil man, and warped the fields of gravity within it in ways man was never meant to survive, her eyes a glittering color that was not quite normal at all.
Dragon Fist
moderator, 1885 posts
Mystic Martial Artist
Thu 5 Apr 2012
at 14:14
  • msg #432

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Now was the time to strike. It was time to use the power which was, according to the Guardian of Balance, forbidden. But the world was at stake. And Dragon Fist, the Champion of Light, would use any and all of his power to strike at Konnish, and do anything to fell the beast.

Mystic energy gathered in both of his taloned gauntlet hands. The energy of the elements: Earth, Air, Water, and Fire, as he focused it into a compressed ball of energy. Fire and electricity crackled around the ball of energy, the mystic power growing in intensity.

"CATCH...THIS..." he said, levying the ever expanding ball of energy at the manifestation of Konnish
Excelsior
player, 925 posts
Superpowers?!
Awesome!!
Thu 5 Apr 2012
at 16:18
  • msg #433

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Suddenly Ex began glowing with a golden energy. He spoke in a voice not quite his own. "Evil creature of Darkness return from whence you came!" And he extended his hands unleashing a blast of golden energy at Konnish!
Truth
GM, 227 posts
meet the new boss same as
the old boss
Sun 8 Apr 2012
at 20:44
  • msg #434

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

** Pokes Mirage and Ozzy **
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1991 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Sun 8 Apr 2012
at 21:52
  • msg #435

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Painter shoved the now-motionless skeleton off of him, before standing and watching everyone fire off their biggest ranged attacks at the big golem. It was then that Painter felt a bit inadequate, since all of his ranged stuff was pretty piddly by comparison.

He then looked down at his drills and shrugged, saying, "Well, what the hell. Let's give it a go!"

Summoning all the energy he had left in his body, he charged towards the weakened golem, merging his two drills into one big one. He then let his armor flow into the drill, extending it, making it longer and thinner until it could reach the focus point, if it could. If it did, he'd start to drill through, hoping to add at least a little bit to this final push.
End Game
Mon 9 Apr 2012
at 15:09
  • msg #436

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

All of the heroes poured in their last ditch efforts into the final blow against the creature. The sheer power of the mystical energy emanated in a bright flash of light all around, as the creature known as Konnish writhed and groaned in agony.

The resulting impact threw back the heroes with concussive force, each of them falling to the ground. Dragon Fist fell after his big bang, his armor retracting and he was face down on the ground, unconscious.

Victoria, The Black Jaguar, was held aloft by Andy's TK, but not moving at this moment.

The onyx tower was gone, and for at least half a mile around, there appeared to be a large trench where the battle once raged.

Konnish had been defeated, but was it a pyrric victory?
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 1993 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Tue 10 Apr 2012
at 16:41
  • msg #437

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy spent the time doing what he'd always done. It was difficult, balancing work, school, volunteer hero work, Gojo-Ryu practice, learning with Orthos, and Clarissa, but he managed it. Barely. He did seem a bit more stressed on occasions, but then again, what teenager with a busy schedule didn't?
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
player, 202 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Tue 10 Apr 2012
at 17:52
  • msg #438

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Oswald, meanwhile, continued to watch over Iris and Chuck. The young wizard's ineptitude cause Oswald no end of stress at times, but he knew it was necessary to train the boy, and so soldiered on with a stiff upper lip. Still, as time passed, he became more and more fond of his two charges, thinking of them more and more as his own children.
Iris
player, 747 posts
A living personification
of ADHD rainbows.
Mon 16 Apr 2012
at 16:32
  • msg #439

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Iris, who had been fairly incognito and quiet except for mealtimes for quite some time, came charging at superspeed out of... somewhere. To be quite exact, she burst out of the floor. At first, it was a bit shocking. When it had time to sink in it could be seen that it was well-built trap door with stairs going down, down, down... And it was a fairly clean area, aside from the muddy footprints.

It was obvious where those had come from as Iris was absolutely caked in mud. She was also beaming and waving a pair of goggles in the air, "I knew it! I knew he'd retreated! I just knew it!" She cheered, looking around, "What's to eat?"
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
player, 203 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Mon 16 Apr 2012
at 18:51
  • msg #440

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

 Oswald looked a bit surprised to see Iris in such a state..

"Who retreated, Iris? And where have you been to get so dirty? You look like you've been swimming in mud!", he asked.
Iris
player, 748 posts
A living personification
of ADHD rainbows.
Mon 16 Apr 2012
at 19:20
  • msg #441

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Iris grinned proudly, "MachineSmith. I told them he wasn't dead. He couldn't have been! Things that are on the internet are on the internet forever. He emailed me. Oh! Right!" She put her goggles on and her eyes began darting around, "I'm sending an email."

When she was done, Iris pulled her goggles up and grinned at Mr. Gysbourne again, "I've been digging. Usually I shower before I come up. Don't worry; I made my plans with structural integrity in mind."
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
player, 204 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Tue 17 Apr 2012
at 01:02
  • msg #442

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Oswald smiled, "That's wonderful news, Iris! I know you were fond of MachineSmith, and it's good to hear that he isn't dead. He's a good man, it was a shame to lose him."
Iris
player, 749 posts
A living personification
of ADHD rainbows.
Tue 17 Apr 2012
at 01:02
  • msg #443

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Iris laughed and clapped her hands. She started to sit down on the sofa, then caught herself. She waved at the trapdoor and it shut itself and she ran upstairs to her room.

A few seconds later, Iris was back downstairs in clean clothes. She had the goggles on and appeared to be involved in a world within them, waving her arms in the air and occasionally saying technical jargon or naming colors.
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
player, 205 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Tue 17 Apr 2012
at 01:09
  • msg #444

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Oswald just watched at this point. Modern technology was hard enough for an old man like him, and Iris' futuristic tech was right out. He just figured that she knew what she was doing, much like she assumed he knew what he was doing with his magic. Or, at least, he hoped she thought he knew what he was doing, because he *did*. He'd been doing it for long enough.
Iris
player, 751 posts
A living personification
of ADHD rainbows.
Tue 17 Apr 2012
at 01:47
  • msg #445

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Iris danced around the room for a while, then pulled her goggles up. She looked dizzy for a second and plopped down in the chair, "That's the one thing about those goggles. It's like using virtual reality goggles for too long - when you come out, the world starts spinning. Well, I think it's done. MachineSmith's homepage, that is. I hope he likes it. He says he's trapped in the internet - like Hotwire was for a while. But Hotwire got back out, so maybe Machinesmith will, too. Until then, I put together a nice space for him."
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
player, 206 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Tue 17 Apr 2012
at 02:07
  • msg #446

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Oswald looked confused about how to respond for a moment, before saying, "I'm sure he'll like it. You're quite good with technology, Iris, and I'm sure he'll have nothing to complain about until we can get him back out of the internet."
Rebound
NPC, 184 posts
a force to be
reckoned with
Tue 17 Apr 2012
at 06:04
  • msg #447

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Jack and Penny bounce till they were a little of from the Gysbourne Manor, they walked the rest of the way hand in hand.
Seer
NPC, 203 posts
I can see
without eyes
Tue 17 Apr 2012
at 07:00
  • msg #448

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Penny asked Jack, as they walked "Do you think any of them will be surprised?  Or do you think we will get 'I told you so' looks?  Not that I can see them."
Rebound
NPC, 185 posts
a force to be
reckoned with
Tue 17 Apr 2012
at 07:01
  • msg #449

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"I think they'll react similar to Diantha. With a lot of 'bout times" As they reached the Gysbourne Manor Jack rang the doorbell.
Seer
NPC, 204 posts
I can see
without eyes
Tue 17 Apr 2012
at 07:04
  • msg #450

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Penny leaned against him as he rang the doorbell, and said "Well, I think she's right.  We're not going to miss out on any MORE time now."
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
player, 207 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Tue 17 Apr 2012
at 12:17
  • msg #451

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Sirius, the Gysbournes' butler, opened the door for them and, recognizing them, asked, "Ah, welcome back! I will take you to Master Gysbourne. Given the looks on your faces, I trust the reason for your visit is a happy one?"

He then smiled and opened the door wider for them, showing them to where Mister Gysbourne was.
Rebound
NPC, 186 posts
a force to be
reckoned with
Tue 17 Apr 2012
at 12:20
  • msg #452

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Jack smiled following Sirius inside. "You could say that." He followed him to where Mr. Gysbourne was with Iris. "You the only ones here?"
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
player, 208 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Tue 17 Apr 2012
at 12:54
  • msg #453

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Oswald nodded, "I believe so, yes. Oswald is over at the Clemmons residence, helping his girlfriend's parents with some yard work. And none of the others are here at the moment, I'm afraid."
Seer
NPC, 205 posts
I can see
without eyes
Tue 17 Apr 2012
at 15:37
  • msg #454

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Penny leaned against Jack's chest, and said softly "We wanted to share good news.  Jack and I are engaged.  We don't have any dates set yet, but we have to wait until I am old enough.  Which is something, well, that we need help with."  She was blushing as she spoke.
Rebound
NPC, 187 posts
a force to be
reckoned with
Tue 17 Apr 2012
at 21:54
  • msg #455

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Jack holding on to Penny's hand just smiled sheepishly.
Iris
player, 752 posts
A living personification
of ADHD rainbows.
Tue 17 Apr 2012
at 23:47
  • msg #456

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Iris nodded, grinning, "I don't know that I can help you get old enough. I'd have to do an awful lot of research." She said, "Mostly what I do is deliver messages. Oh, I've got one, by the way. More good news! Machinesmith is alive. More or less. Um, more less than more... Hmmm, let's just say that Machinesmith is not dead. How's that?"

Iris hesitated, then said, "Why don't you tell everybody over the mind-link?"
Seer
NPC, 206 posts
I can see
without eyes
Wed 18 Apr 2012
at 01:01
  • msg #457

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Penny said "I tend not to do a lot of talking telepathically."
Rebound
NPC, 188 posts
a force to be
reckoned with
Wed 18 Apr 2012
at 01:09
  • msg #458

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Jack shook his head. "Not like that Iris. We don't know how old Penny is, she doesn't remember. And if we don't know when she turns 18, that makes things difficult."


GMS Note: Jack and Penny joined the team after machinesmith died. They don't know him.
This message was last edited by the player at 01:24, Wed 18 Apr 2012.
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
player, 209 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Wed 18 Apr 2012
at 01:55
  • msg #459

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Oswald smiled and nodded, "I would be most pleased to aid you in this matter, Penny. Just give me a moment."

With that, he waved his hand off into thin air. Soon, his cane came flying through the air towards him, onyx tip first. It stopped perfectly where he could grab it just below the black gemstone sphere that topped it. He then brought the cane down, rapping the bottom sharply against the floor, and the onyx sphere came off and began to float in the air between Oswald and Penny. It also expanded in size several times, until it was almost see-through, like a balloon. A mystic haze filled the center of the orb, and it seemed like you could almost see something if you looked into it.

"Now, Penny, give me your hand, and we'll have a look, eh?" said Oswald as he held out his hand, waiting for Penny to offer hers.
Seer
NPC, 207 posts
I can see
without eyes
Wed 18 Apr 2012
at 02:00
  • msg #460

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Penny held onto Jack's hand with one of hers, and held the other one out toward Oswald's voice.  She was clearly game, although a little nervous.
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
player, 210 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Thu 19 Apr 2012
at 04:55
  • msg #461

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Oswald took her hand and began to look back, back through the mists of time, trying to find out her date of birth, as well as anything he could about her parents or other relatives. After all, if she and Jack were going to get married eventually, he was sure they would like to be present for that, not to mention knowing that she was alive and well.
Seer
NPC, 209 posts
I can see
without eyes
Thu 19 Apr 2012
at 10:57
  • msg #462

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Penny waited quietly while he watched the mists.
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
player, 211 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Thu 19 Apr 2012
at 13:42
  • msg #463

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Oswald tried to maintain his composure, but he couldn't help but shed a tear as he uttered, "Dear God... you poor girl."

He struggled for a moment to compose himself before clearing his throat and continuing, "Hrm... well, you asked your age, Penny. You're a year younger than Jack, it seems."
Seer
NPC, 210 posts
I can see
without eyes
Thu 19 Apr 2012
at 15:12
  • msg #464

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Her cheeks colored, and she said, a bit hesitantly "Some of what I do remember . . . is not pretty.  Thank you for finding out my age, Mister Gysbourne."  Clearly, what she DID remember was not pretty, and he hadn't really gotten much of the recent events.
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
player, 212 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Thu 19 Apr 2012
at 15:32
  • msg #465

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Oswald smiled and said, "You're quite welcome. I'm just... overwhelmed, I suppose. Seeing what I saw makes living through the Inquisition era seem light in comparison."
Seer
NPC, 211 posts
I can see
without eyes
Thu 19 Apr 2012
at 15:40
  • msg #466

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Penny bowed her head, and said softly "I'm sorry.  I know it can't be pretty.  I don't remember much at all, but what I do remember gives me nightmares."  She held tightly to Jack's hand though.
Iris
player, 753 posts
A living personification
of ADHD rainbows.
Fri 20 Apr 2012
at 02:39
  • msg #467

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Iris looked back and forth between the Penny and Mr. Gysbourne worriedly. She moved forwards and touched both of their hands, "You're okay now. It's good now." She remined them plaintively.
Seer
NPC, 212 posts
I can see
without eyes
Fri 20 Apr 2012
at 02:44
  • msg #468

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Penny 'looked' toward Iris' voice, and said softly "Yes it is.  And that is thanks to Jack, and the others like you, who aren't afraid to open their hearts to those like Jack and I.  It means more than I can really explain, that you, and Ozzy, Megaira, Bill, Darren, Mister Oswald, and Don and Nora have all opened your hearts to us, and have faith in us and believe in us.  When you go to fight the Builder, I cannot be of much help.  He can neutralize me."
Rebound
NPC, 193 posts
a force to be
reckoned with
Fri 20 Apr 2012
at 04:54
  • msg #469

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Jack hugged Penny with one arm kissing her on the cheek. "Don't worry I'll be sure to hit him at least a couple times for you."
Seer
NPC, 213 posts
I can see
without eyes
Fri 20 Apr 2012
at 05:37
  • msg #470

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Penny slid one arm around his waist, and hugged him as she said "I just want him to be locked away from me for eternity."
Rebound
NPC, 194 posts
a force to be
reckoned with
Fri 20 Apr 2012
at 05:40
  • msg #471

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Jacks face went dark for a moment. "Thats more than he deserves.." He said in a low dark voice.
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
player, 213 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Fri 20 Apr 2012
at 13:08
  • msg #472

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Oswald smiled down at Iris and said, "Thank you, little one. Don't worry too much about me, though. I'm a tough old goat."

He then turned to Jack and said, "The Builder will get what he deserves all in due time, Jack. I just hope that we can find some evidence to clear your name, or get a confession out of him."
Seer
NPC, 214 posts
I can see
without eyes
Fri 20 Apr 2012
at 18:08
  • msg #473

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Penny said simply "I have many things I did not before.  Including having friends now, and I don't think I ever have before."
Rebound
NPC, 195 posts
a force to be
reckoned with
Sat 21 Apr 2012
at 23:48
  • msg #474

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Jack nodded. "I know that Mr. Gysbourne. But its hard to focus on that when I think of what he did. I mean he got out of jail once already, sometimes, sometimes I wonder if I just should've ended him when I had the chance."
Seer
NPC, 215 posts
I can see
without eyes
Sat 21 Apr 2012
at 23:58
  • msg #475

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Penny said softly "Once you capture him, and make sure he's all disarmed. . . . I may be able to get him to confess.  But I don't know if it would be admissible in Court.  Because I'd be forcing him . . ..
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
player, 214 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Sun 22 Apr 2012
at 00:47
  • msg #476

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Oswald shook his head, "No, Jack. You killing him will only land you right back in trouble, unless he comes for you and Penny again. If he escapes again, he will be dealt with. You have my word on that."

He then turned to Penny and nodded, "You are correct. Any forced confessions would not be admissible in court. However, if I am correct, the Builder is something of an egomaniac, is he not? Getting him to monologue about how brilliant his plan was should likely be easy."
Rebound
NPC, 196 posts
a force to be
reckoned with
Sun 22 Apr 2012
at 01:09
  • msg #477

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Jack sighed trying to think of how to best explain it."I do understand that, but theres a part of me that doesn't really care. I know this sounds cliche, but you don't know what it was like in there. And you can't understand not really. You didn't wake up strapped to a table as a giggling madman cut into you, you didn't have to hold her afterwards he didn't" Jack trailed off getting rather quiet. "He didn't make you watch." HE said in a quiet voice. "I'm not saying I'm going to, I know whats at risk but... theres a part of me that liked my hands around his throat."
Seer
NPC, 216 posts
I can see
without eyes
Sun 22 Apr 2012
at 01:34
  • msg #478

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Penny shuddered, and hugged Jack as she said "He's not afraid of me.  He likes to brag to me, like it would make me like him somehow."
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
player, 215 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Sun 22 Apr 2012
at 03:30
  • msg #479

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Oswald replied grimly, "I think I understand a great deal more than you think I do. The Church once took Exodus 22:18 *very* seriously. I lived in constant fear of being found out from the time I was old enough to comprehend that most people considered my gifts wrong. I used to lay awake at night every time I heard a horse pass our home, afraid it was guards come to take us away to try for witchcraft. I have seen friends, family and loved ones dragged away, magi or not, to be 'tested'. All were found guilty, regardless of whether or not they were truly guilty of the 'crime' of being a mage. Their public executions were always brutal, and we were indeed made to watch, to 'serve as a warning to all others who would serve the Prince of Lies'. If you wish to know more, I'm certain I can direct you to a few interesting, if gory volumes. The lucky ones got hanged or beheaded. Those methods, at least, were quick."

He then softened his tone and said, "I do not claim to know the true extent of your pain, but I can at least grasp the idea of it. If you need to talk to someone, do not hesitate to come to me."
Seer
NPC, 217 posts
I can see
without eyes
Sun 22 Apr 2012
at 03:54
  • msg #480

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Penny nodded, and said softly "I might.  But . . . . . there are sure to be difficulties while we wait too."
Rebound
NPC, 197 posts
a force to be
reckoned with
Sun 22 Apr 2012
at 04:12
  • msg #481

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"Nothing is going to tear me away from you." Jack told Penny as he kissed her on the forehead. "I'll keep that in mind." He said to Mr Gysbourne.
Seer
NPC, 218 posts
I can see
without eyes
Sun 22 Apr 2012
at 04:28
  • msg #482

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Penny smiled, wrapping her arms around Jack and hugging him tightly.  She said softly "Always safe right here."
Rebound
NPC, 198 posts
a force to be
reckoned with
Sun 22 Apr 2012
at 05:51
  • msg #483

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

He wrapped his arms around her. "I love you Penny, and you love me, and that makes me want to find the nearest mountain and start shouting. No way I'm letting anything ruin this."
Seer
NPC, 219 posts
I can see
without eyes
Sun 22 Apr 2012
at 05:56
  • msg #484

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Penny smiled, and said happily "For now, let's just stick with telling the people who are our friends."  She had thought of something, but she didn't want to make Jack feel worried about it.
The Mist Dragon
player, 66 posts
Sight Beyond Sight
Long-lived
Sun 22 Apr 2012
at 06:09
  • msg #485

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"Would a humble teacher also qualify as a friend?" Mist Dragon said to the two after making a "misty" entrance.

"I am happy for you Penny...and I must say that with this revelation, her lessons have come along even better than they have before. I venture that by now, Penny may be able to see your chi, Jack."

He smiled at the two.

"Go ahead Penny....see his chi....see the one you love for the first time.."
Seer
NPC, 220 posts
I can see
without eyes
Sun 22 Apr 2012
at 06:15
  • msg #486

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Penny smiled, her face turning toward Mist Dragon for a moment, and she bobbed her head.  Placing both hands on his chest, she concentrated.  Her unseeing eyes, dark and pretty, seeming to pale to a milky white as she turned the inner eye on for the first time.  Her left hand slowly slid up, and she touched his cheek, saying softly "Oh.  You're very cute.  I always thought you were, and I was right.  You are.  And the silky muscles that feel good to hold me, look good too. . . . "
Rebound
NPC, 199 posts
a force to be
reckoned with
Sun 22 Apr 2012
at 06:17
  • msg #487

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Jack blushed as she described him as 'very' cute and his muscles as 'silky'. "And your the most beautiful girl in the world Penny."
Seer
NPC, 221 posts
I can see
without eyes
Sun 22 Apr 2012
at 06:21
  • msg #488

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Penny actually giggled, and hugged him, cuddling her cheek into those 'silky' muscles.  "Even handsomer than I ever dreamed.  I am SO lucky."  She turned, so her back was pressed to his chest, and held his arms around her so they crossed over her midriff.
The Mist Dragon
player, 67 posts
Sight Beyond Sight
Long-lived
Sun 22 Apr 2012
at 06:25
  • msg #489

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"Then it would appear that my work here is done," Mist Dragon said. "Penny...you have been a pleasure to teach. I, like Oswald, am sorry for what has happened to you. But it brings this long-lived heart great joy to know that you are in the arms of one who will care for you for as long as you both will live. Take care of each other."

He turned to the others.

"I will not be far. If you happen to stop by in the Little China section of Weston, look for the shrine in the park. I will be close by."
Seer
NPC, 222 posts
I can see
without eyes
Sun 22 Apr 2012
at 06:30
  • msg #490

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Penny caught his hand, and said "Thank you, Ju-Long.  Words cannot express how much it means to me . . . "  And she delicately let him feel the joy and happiness she felt for 'seeing' Jack.
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
player, 216 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Sun 22 Apr 2012
at 11:55
  • msg #491

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Oswald smiled and applauded, "Well done, Penny. Well done. It is refreshing to see your second sight bringing you joy, rather than just burdening you. I'm sure you'll be able to accomplish some amazing things, especially standing together with Jack."

He then turned to Mist Dragon and replied, "I'll be sure to come visit, my friend. It's been good seeing you again."
The Mist Dragon
player, 68 posts
Sight Beyond Sight
Long-lived
Sun 22 Apr 2012
at 13:15
  • msg #492

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"Most welcome," Ju-Long replied to Penny. "I am grateful that I played a small part in helping you come to these moments in your life."

He then turned to Oswald.

"It has been good to see you as well, Oswald."

Soon, he shimmered into the mist that was his namesake, and exited the mansion.
Rebound
NPC, 200 posts
a force to be
reckoned with
Sun 22 Apr 2012
at 14:47
  • msg #493

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

In reply to Seer (msg #488):

Jack leaned in to whisper in her ear. "I'm the lucky one"
Seer
NPC, 223 posts
I can see
without eyes
Sun 22 Apr 2012
at 16:15
  • msg #494

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Penny giggled, and hugged him tightly.    She said "I am blessed with good friends, and the love of my life here."
Icepick
player, 1638 posts
I am so Cool
Sun 22 Apr 2012
at 22:40
  • msg #495

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Jeff soon arrived, chuckling slightly.

"While I'm really happy for you guys.....it took ya long enough. Seriously...congrats..."
Seer
NPC, 224 posts
I can see
without eyes
Sun 22 Apr 2012
at 23:10
  • msg #496

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Penny blushed, and asked "Were we really that obvious?"
Icepick
player, 1639 posts
I am so Cool
Sun 22 Apr 2012
at 23:52
  • msg #497

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Jeff shrugged and smiled.

"It was always there....we were just trying to bring it to the surface."
Seer
NPC, 225 posts
I can see
without eyes
Mon 23 Apr 2012
at 00:42
  • msg #498

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Penny giggled, and said "Just add one super nosy baby."
Icepick
player, 1640 posts
I am so Cool
Mon 23 Apr 2012
at 02:29
  • msg #499

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Jeff chuckled at that.

"That little baby is something else, isn't she?" He then looked for Candy, wondering if she was here amongst the unique happenings.
Candy Michaels
NPC, 711 posts
Stewardess
Nice Girl
Mon 23 Apr 2012
at 05:25
  • msg #500

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Candy was coming up the steps, and she came in the house as she called "WONDERFUL news!!  I'm so happy to hear you two finally figured it out!!"
Icepick
player, 1641 posts
I am so Cool
Mon 23 Apr 2012
at 13:33
  • msg #501

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Jeff waved at Candy with a shy smile as she entered into the mansion.
Candy Michaels
NPC, 712 posts
Stewardess
Nice Girl
Mon 23 Apr 2012
at 13:53
  • msg #502

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Candy grinned, and slid her arm around him, and asked playfully "We can drag them on double dates now, can't we Jeff?"
Icepick
player, 1642 posts
I am so Cool
Mon 23 Apr 2012
at 13:55
  • msg #503

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"Sure can. Nice double dates going to Versuezzi's...lots of fun!"
Seer
NPC, 226 posts
I can see
without eyes
Mon 23 Apr 2012
at 14:04
  • msg #504

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Penny blushed and giggled at the idea, and said "Knowing our luck, someone would try to arrest Jack in the middle."
Icepick
player, 1643 posts
I am so Cool
Mon 23 Apr 2012
at 14:07
  • msg #505

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Jeff looked thoughtful for a moment.

"Welll then....maybe we could get carryout sometime? We could pick it up and bring it to you guys."
Rebound
NPC, 201 posts
a force to be
reckoned with
Mon 23 Apr 2012
at 22:20
  • msg #506

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"Yeah that'd be a great end to the evening. Getting thrown in prison. Though now that my hairs long and brown  now and we're states away chances of me getting recognized are slim, but still I'd rather not risk it."
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
player, 217 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Tue 24 Apr 2012
at 04:04
  • msg #507

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Oswald watched the teenagers chat with reserved pride. His grandson's friends were all good kids, and he was glad to have met them himself. The world would be in good hands for the future. His quiet reverie was interrupted by the ringing of his cell phone. When he picked it up, his eyes widened, and he nearly dropped the phone.

"My word... I'll be right there."

He then turned to the others, regaining his composure before informing them, "It seems LeCarde has surfaced again. He has astrally attacked Oswald's girlfriend, Clarissa. I need to depart, as this is quite a serious matter. Hopefully this can be undone."
Rebound
NPC, 202 posts
a force to be
reckoned with
Tue 24 Apr 2012
at 04:06
  • msg #508

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"Does he need any help?" Jack asked looking down at Penny knowing full well what it was like to have a madman hurt someone you loved.
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
player, 218 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Tue 24 Apr 2012
at 04:10
  • msg #509

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

"The threat seems to have passed for the moment, but be ready. Candy, I'll have Oswald send you a mental picture. Be at the ready, in case he surfaces."

With that, Oswald disappeared in a flash of light, gone to help his grandson.
Candy Michaels
NPC, 713 posts
Stewardess
Nice Girl
Tue 24 Apr 2012
at 04:40
  • msg #510

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Candy nodded, and said "I'm ready at the drop of an image, Oswald."
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 2024 posts
"No damn chains can hold
me to the ground."
Tue 24 Apr 2012
at 04:44
  • msg #511

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Candy received that image, as well as the message, [[Now she's acting possessed! Help, guys? Please? But don't hurt her!]]
Candy Michaels
NPC, 714 posts
Stewardess
Nice Girl
Tue 24 Apr 2012
at 04:55
  • msg #512

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Candy grabbed as many hands as she could, and 'ported them.  Getting Jack, Penny, Jeff, and possibly Iris as she took them all to Clarissa's.

------------->> Suburbs
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
player, 227 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Sun 24 Jun 2012
at 05:34
  • msg #513

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Oswald was having some tea when he got the feeling he should be expecting company. After informing Sirius, he started to ponder who it could be? The house had been somewhat quieter with Ozzy and most of his friends gone, though with Chuck and Iris in the house, it wasn't totally quiet.
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 2467 posts
Bigger, badder
and better than ever.
Sun 24 Jun 2012
at 05:35
  • msg #514

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy landed in the yard as softly as he could, making Clarissa a shirt before letting her down with a grin, saying, "Love, let's hope Grandpa's feeling okay today. I think he's going to be flipping out in a moment or two."
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 612 posts
My boyfriend could
beat up yours
Sun 24 Jun 2012
at 05:39
  • msg #515

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  She slowly slid down, landing lighly on her toes, and wriggled a bit, her long, fluffy tail curling this way and that.  She told him almost crossly "Now I need to tailor MY underwear.  Tails and underwear are NOT fun!!"  Then she took possesive hold of his hand, and didn't let go.  She did arch her wings, and curved them around, letting him get a good look at them.  Pure iridescent white with almost metallic silver tipping.  She asked "DO I still look adorable?"
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 2468 posts
Bigger, badder
and better than ever.
Sun 24 Jun 2012
at 05:41
  • msg #516

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy grinned and nodded, "You do, love. An adorable, sexy little catgirl to my big, grean monster-ness. We really are the Odd Couple now."

He held her hand tight, but not too tight, as they walked towards the door, Ozzy knocking on it with just enough force to be heard, without breaking it down.
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 613 posts
My boyfriend could
beat up yours
Sun 24 Jun 2012
at 05:44
  • msg #517

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  She held tightly to his hand as she waited for the butler to answer.  Hoping he wouldn't flip out.  He felt her tail rubbing along his calf, winding around his ankle.  One ear cocked forward as he heard footsteps approaching, and Crystal Rose popped off his shoulder.  Now she was sitting on his shoulder, as well.
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
player, 228 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Sun 24 Jun 2012
at 05:52
  • msg #518

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

The butler opened the door, and damn near fainted. When he recovered his composure, he said, <white>"M... Master Ozzy! Welcome! Master Oswald said he was expecting company, not family. Please, please, let me take you to him. And Miss Clemmons, how are you? Dreadful business with your father. And Master Ozzy is such a nice young man!"</white>

Sirius lead them to Oswald's library, though they passed by the poor maid on the way, who fainted at the sight of Ozzy. Thankfully, the ceilings in the manor were high enough that Ozzy didn't have to duck TOO much to be able to fit.

When they reached Oswald, his eyes went wide and his jaw dropped. He even nearly dropped his teacup at the sight of the pair.

"Oswald Michael Gysbourne... what in the world have you been up to? And what... why, Clarissa, you're positively overflowing with mana right now! You shouldn't be sitting here right now, not unless... Oswald, what happened?"

Ozzy just grinned and explained, <darkgreen>"Well, apparently spending so much time with me unlocked her gift, and Clarissa's a substantize. As far as the wings and stuff, we both kinda got mutated. Me last night in the line of duty, her this morning by a heinous bitch who didn't know the meaning of the word 'no'. Pardon my french."</red>
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 614 posts
My boyfriend could
beat up yours
Sun 24 Jun 2012
at 06:01
  • msg #519

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Clarissa blushed, and said "Umm.  Yeah.  I do magey-stuff now.  Lots of it."  She held her hand out, and half closed her eyes, then substantized a fist sized sphere of mana for him.  She offered it, and said "See?"  It looked like the classic crystal ball, except it glowed.  She said "I, ah, am apparently good at this?"  Her tail twitched, where it was wound around Ozzy's ankle and still fluffy and white.
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
player, 229 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Sun 24 Jun 2012
at 06:09
  • msg #520

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Oswald looked quite surprised, saying, "My word! You're a substantizer?! No wonder you can handle that much mana! You seem to have made a fortunate choice in girlfriend, Oswald. Now, what about your bodies? The last I remember, Oswald, you were not nine foot two and green, and neither of you had wings. Or tails."

Ozzy sighed, "There's this new drug on the market. Dunno what it's called, but it's this pink crap that makes you mutate. I think it's permanent, too. I've been this way for a while now. Clarissa got forcibly injected by a heinous BITCH who wanted nothing more than what hangs between my legs, and was willing to hurt her to get it."

Oswald chuckled, "It seems you've had quite the interesting couple of days, children. So, how are you both holding up?"
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 615 posts
My boyfriend could
beat up yours
Sun 24 Jun 2012
at 06:14
  • msg #521

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Clarissa bit her lip, then winced, and said "Umm, I haven't gotten a good LOOK at myself yet, but Ozzy likes the new look.  I don't know if it's sticking or what, but I can feel my toes again.  And my tail.  And.  Umm.  I REALLY seem to make mana now.  Like, mad fast.  Because that crystal didn't even dent my reserves.  And I recharged Ozzy's reserves before we WENT to the mall, so I was, umm, about a third down."  She was blushing, but he couldn't see it under the white fur.  Her ears, however, did dip, sort of like she expected to get yelled at.
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
player, 230 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Sun 24 Jun 2012
at 06:21
  • msg #522

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Oswald had been taking a sip of tea, and did a spit-take when she said how full her mana reserves had been after recharing Ozzy. Ozzy just beamed with pride as he put a hand on her shoulders and gave her a one-armed hug.

"From empty, too, Gramps. Clarissa's crazy good, and it's only been a couple of days. She has a rare talent indeed." he said.

Oswald nodded, and said, "Indeed. I may need to call Lin and Victoria. They may wish to examine the two of you... dear God, your mana pools are even connected. You two are bonded, indeed."

With that, he sent mystical messages to both Lin and Vic, inviting them both in to have a look at the pair, if they wished, as well as giving them a bit of detail as to his observations.
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 616 posts
My boyfriend could
beat up yours
Sun 24 Jun 2012
at 06:24
  • msg #523

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Clarissa smiled, and said "Well, Ozzy did say that substantizing was rare.  Oorthos said something about only two others on record?  But, umm.  When we first figured out I could . . . I blew us both off our feet.  I made a basketball sized ball like that one.  Umm.  Would you like some more crystals like it?"
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
player, 231 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Sun 24 Jun 2012
at 06:28
  • msg #524

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Oswald chuckled and said, "That's to be expected, my dear. Why, when young Oswald was still learning, he caused quite a few mishaps! But, only the once? Quite impressive, Clarissa! Quite impressive indeed. Yours is a talent that needs nurturing, that's for sure. And indeed. I could always use a boost when I need to do lots of scrying, if you wouldn't mind."

Ozzy blushed and said, "It's true. I was a screw-up."
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 617 posts
My boyfriend could
beat up yours
Sun 24 Jun 2012
at 06:38
  • msg #525

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  She shot Ozzy a dirty look, and poked him in the ribs with one finger, wincing when her claw drew a tiny bead of blood, and said crossly "You are NOT a screw up!  I'm the screw up of the two of us here."  She closed her eyes, and cupped her hands, substantizing about twenty spheres of glowing, clear crystal for Oswald, all of them fist sized.  She held them out to him, and said "Will that work, or could you use some more?  Ozzy said I could fry someone with the mana I can handle, and that was shortly after we figured out I can manipulate it but before I figured out I can substantize it.  And.  Umm.  I seem, ah, to be generating more of it than before.  Like, mad fast.  Nor am I used to having claws."  She gave her hand a half-dirty look.
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
player, 232 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Sun 24 Jun 2012
at 11:28
  • msg #526

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy chuckled and said, "Ow! I said 'was', babe, as in past tense! Haha!"

The tiny puncture wound began to heal before their very eyes, and Ozzy grinned, "See? No problemo. Regeneration for the win."

Oswald smiled softly as he accepted the mana crystals, floating them down into the lab through the secret staircase. He then said, "Seeing you two... you certainly seem to love each other. Despite these transformations, you're treating each other just the same as you did when you were both human. Admirable, to be truthful."
This message was last edited by the player at 13:13, Sun 24 June 2012.
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 618 posts
My boyfriend could
beat up yours
Sun 24 Jun 2012
at 13:05
  • msg #527

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Clarissa smiled, and said to Oswald "Beauty is only skin deep, and I told Ozzy when he came home from work nine feet tall and green that it isn't his skin or his face that I fell in love with.  I fell in love with OZZY, and THAT hasn't changed.  Although I admit, those wings are very sexy.  The physical form isn't what makes the man."  She smiled up at Ozzy, catching his hand in her own.
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 2469 posts
Bigger, badder
and better than ever.
Sun 24 Jun 2012
at 13:20
  • msg #528

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy grinned and gave her hand a gentle, measured squeeze as he said, "Yeah. I'm not saying you weren't hot, or that you're not STILL hot, but you're more than JUST hot. You're a smart girl who's honest with herself and everyone else that I love to hang out with, and THAT'S why I love you. The smoking hot body is just icing on an awesome cake."

Oswald chuckled, "I had a feeling this would happen... Oswald has never been particularly interested in girls, Clarissa. You were the first to truly catch his eye. I knew you were special to him when he stood up to both his mother and myself in defense of your decision to leave home, as well as leaving home himself. It's why I prepared a certain something, in case I thought you deserved it..."

With that, he pulled a consent form from his desk, that he'd already signed. He said, "If you can get one of your parents to sign this, Clarissa, the two of you would be able to legally wed, should you so desire."

Ozzy smirked and said, "Grandpa, you old softie."
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 619 posts
My boyfriend could
beat up yours
Sun 24 Jun 2012
at 13:29
  • msg #529

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  She smiled, and promptly gave Oswald a hug.  "Thank you!!  My Mom may well agree, especially once she gets a peek at me now.  Ozzy was protecting her when he got mutated.  On the job and at work for Masks Inc, but he was still protecting her.  I'm not sure what she'll make of me um, becoming a catgirl?"  Once she'd hugged Oswald, she had snagged Ozzy's hand back, leaning against his leg.  Her wings were soft, as well as her velour, but she was one pretty catgirl.

  Crystal Rose piped up with "Not to mention that right now, I would imagine Mr. Clemmons is either still stinking drunk, or has a horrendous hangover!  Don't forget the Mother's Day presents, you two."
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 2470 posts
Bigger, badder
and better than ever.
Sun 24 Jun 2012
at 16:08
  • msg #530

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy chuckled and said, "Right. Grampa, if I give you my card, would you mind porting over to the mall and getting a pasta machine for Mom, and the new teddy bear for her mom? We were gonna, but then she got morphed, and we figured that wed caused enough of a ruckus already, so we got out."

Oswald nodded, returning Clarissas hug and saying, if shes any kind of mother, shell still love you as her daughter. And I do hope so. I would like to see you two properly married before my time comes."
Victoria Castillo
player, 925 posts
female martial artist
magical aptitude
Sun 24 Jun 2012
at 16:12
  • msg #531

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

>>>from Sutra Apartments

Victoria soon shimmered in with Andy, and was immediately overtaken by the sensation of mana coming from Ozzy's girlfriend.

"Well..I think some explanations are in order.."
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 620 posts
My boyfriend could
beat up yours
Sun 24 Jun 2012
at 16:19
  • msg #532

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Clarissa smiled, and fished her purse out, producing Ozzy's wallet for Oswald.  She said "As soon as we can.  Because both of us want the happily ever after together."  One ear flicked, and she said "And I hear company too!"
Andy Black
player, 1041 posts
Sun 24 Jun 2012
at 16:21
  • msg #533

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Andy chuckled, and led the way to knock on the door.  He still habitually blinked to OUTSIDE places, since he knew it could scare folks.
Victoria Castillo
player, 926 posts
female martial artist
magical aptitude
Sun 24 Jun 2012
at 16:36
  • msg #534

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Victoria smiled at Andy, then knocked softy on Oswald's door.
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
player, 233 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Sun 24 Jun 2012
at 17:36
  • msg #535

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Sirius opened the door and welcomed them both graciously inside, saying, "Welcome! Master Oswald is in the study, with Miss Clemmons and Master Ozzy. I feel I should warn you, however... they both look quite a bit different than when you last saw them. Especially Master Ozzy! He looks like he could be your bigger cousin, Mister Black."

He then led them to the library, where Oswald, Ozzy, and Clarissa were. Ozzy turned and smiled, saying, "H... hi, guys. How are ya?"

Oswald chuckled and said, "Ah, welcome. Its good to see you both. Victoria, you may wish to engage your mystical senses. It seems Clarissa has quite the rare talent!"
Andy Black
player, 1042 posts
Sun 24 Jun 2012
at 17:40
  • msg #536

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Andy grinned, and bapped Ozzy on the upper arm, telling him "Looks like you DID get a makeover a lot like mine.  But you're taller.  Nothing infernal to it though, so you're not a Demon now."  He shifted, (Oswald and the staff had seen him before) arching his wings a bit so Ozzy could get a look at them.  "Yours look a lot like mine, without the spiked-vanes.  But your tail is a lot different.  Prehensile, or no?"
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 621 posts
My boyfriend could
beat up yours
Sun 24 Jun 2012
at 17:42
  • msg #537

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Clarissa leaned against Ozzy, blushing, and waved shyly to Vic.  She said "I'd shake, but I'm not used to the claws, yet.  I'm not sure I should shake with them, yet."  She was, again, almost glowing with the mana.
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 2471 posts
Bigger, badder
and better than ever.
Sun 24 Jun 2012
at 17:47
  • msg #538

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy blushed and glanced sideways at Clarissa as he said, "Ive been this way all of, what, twelve hours? And most of that was spent doing... stuff. I havent really tested this body out, yet. I know I regenerate, and Im super strong. The girl who turned Clarissa tried to get away, but I kinda turned her cars engine into a ferrous flapjack. With my bare hands."
Victoria Castillo
player, 927 posts
female martial artist
magical aptitude
Sun 24 Jun 2012
at 17:50
  • msg #539

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Victoria smiled at Clarissa. Her eyes then went to a pupiless soft blue color as she reached out with her mystical senses.

"Wow...you've somehow become a mana battery. I can feel the magical energy. How did this happen?"
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 622 posts
My boyfriend could
beat up yours
Sun 24 Jun 2012
at 17:57
  • msg #540

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Clarissa grinned, and said "Well, Ozzy and I discovered I have an oddball rare mage talent before I got mutated.  Watch."  She held her hands cupped, closing her eyes, and a crystalline sphere of glowing vivid sapphire color formed, solidified mana.  Except THIS one was as big as a basketball.  It dimmed the 'glow' just a little, but not completely.  She said "When Maggie nailed me, the mutagen seems to have, umm, made me generate mana like mad.  It's actually a bit hard to burn any of it off fast enough to NOT be storing it in MY reserves."
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 2472 posts
Bigger, badder
and better than ever.
Sun 24 Jun 2012
at 18:15
  • msg #541

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy grinned and said, "The mana generation is new, but we figured out she could store it thanks to Orthos. Shes a substantizer, which is really really rare. She and I are linked, now. She can make crystals for you guys, but Im hooked straight to the source."
Andy Black
player, 1043 posts
Sun 24 Jun 2012
at 18:18
  • msg #542

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Andy chuckled, and said "Sounds like you did find yourself a perfect match, Ozzy.  Do you want to try some workouts with me out in the yard to see how much your body has shifted?"
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 2473 posts
Bigger, badder
and better than ever.
Sun 24 Jun 2012
at 21:45
  • msg #543

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy nodded and said, "Id like that, yeah. Somebody to spot me in case I try something too heavy. I dunno exactly how strong I am, but I nearly flipped that car when I smashed the engine."
Andy Black
player, 1044 posts
Sun 24 Jun 2012
at 21:57
  • msg #544

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Andy chuckled, and said "Well, I may not be as strong, I don't know, but we can check out how your reflexes are working with the tail there.  Flats only, not edges of talons."  He snaked the tip of his tail around, tapping Ozzy on the knee lightly, just a tap, but clearly an invitation to play.
Victoria Castillo
player, 928 posts
female martial artist
magical aptitude
Sun 24 Jun 2012
at 21:58
  • msg #545

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Victoria added "I'd better go with you boys. Just to keep you in line."
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 623 posts
My boyfriend could
beat up yours
Sun 24 Jun 2012
at 21:59
  • msg #546

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Clarissa looked at Oswald, and said "I think we can let them all play in the yard.  Got a big empty space?"
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 2474 posts
Bigger, badder
and better than ever.
Sun 24 Jun 2012
at 22:34
  • msg #547

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Oswald said, "The back yard should suffice, and I can summon scrap from the junkyard for weights. Ought to be interesting. Think we should call the rest of your friends over?"

Ozzy shrugged, "I dont care. What about the rest of you?"

It looked to Andy like Ozzy had started  to kick out like he might during a physical, but stopped himself halfway. He was clearly being very cautious with his newfound strength.
Andy Black
player, 1045 posts
Sun 24 Jun 2012
at 22:47
  • msg #548

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Andy grinned, and said "Ozzy.  You want to see what you can do.  So don't hold back on me.  You KNOW you aren't going to do ME permanent damage.  Besides, I DO have a couple advantages in combat.  You're taller, and have longer reach, but I'm agile and used to three D combat."
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 2475 posts
Bigger, badder
and better than ever.
Sun 24 Jun 2012
at 23:15
  • msg #549

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy grinned and said, "All right, but don't blame me if you're sore in the morning. Let's step outside."

With that, he stood partially up and started to head outside. Once he was in the back yard, he stretched out to his full height, saying, "Man, it's always good to get back where I can stand all the way up."
Andy Black
player, 1046 posts
Sun 24 Jun 2012
at 23:31
  • msg #550

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Andy chuckled, and said "Being sore won't be a problem, Ozzy.  Now, I will make sure I don't rake with the vanespikes."  He flicked them out, then back in, so Ozzy could see them.  Then he snapped his wings out, and down, lifting off and spinning as he rose.
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 2476 posts
Bigger, badder
and better than ever.
Sun 24 Jun 2012
at 23:37
  • msg #551

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy grinned and said, "Eh, I regenerate. Bring it!"

He then took to wing himself. While his inner tactician was screaming at him for making a blunder like that, Ozzy figured that it was best to learn to fight while flying against Andy, and not against someone who was actually TRYING to kill him. As he rose, the plug on his tail grew into a boxing glove, which made him look a bit silly.
Andy Black
player, 1047 posts
Sun 24 Jun 2012
at 23:40
  • msg #552

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Andy kited around, and said "Okay, first thing, and this is probably as apt for you as it is for me.  When you want to take your opponent OUT of the air?  Shred their wings.  Now, you try and shred mine, and I'll dodge.  I don't know how well you heal yet, but I DO know how well I do."  He fanned his wings widely, making it clear which surfaces Ozzy shoul aim for.
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 624 posts
My boyfriend could
beat up yours
Sun 24 Jun 2012
at 23:43
  • msg #553

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Clarissa sort of looked shy, and said "They're more Ozzy's friends than mine.  Most of them don't really know me.  Do you have a big, open space?"
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 2477 posts
Bigger, badder
and better than ever.
Sun 24 Jun 2012
at 23:43
  • msg #554

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy grew claws on his hands as the boxing glove on his tail changed into a spearhead, and he 'lunged' at his friend, his claws going for Andy's wings first, then using his tail to try and hit him again when Andy dodged.
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
player, 234 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Sun 24 Jun 2012
at 23:47
  • msg #555

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Oswald said, "There's some room in the lab, if you like. If that's not enough, I suppose I could ask Rocky to hollow out some more room below the house. Having an earth elemental around is handy for adding on basement space."
Andy Black
player, 1048 posts
Sun 24 Jun 2012
at 23:48
  • msg #556

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Andy dropped, his wings snapping in, and then flared out, a twist as he 'bapped' with his tail, keeping the blades shut, hard along Ozzy's knee, where it would hamstring him if he were using the blades.  "Make sure you don't telegraph.  And remember, when airborne, down IS an option."
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 625 posts
My boyfriend could
beat up yours
Sun 24 Jun 2012
at 23:48
  • msg #557

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Oswald Gysbourne Sr:
Oswald said, "There's some room in the lab, if you like. If that's not enough, I suppose I could ask Rocky to hollow out some more room below the house. Having an earth elemental around is handy for adding on basement space."


  Clarissa nodded, and said "That should work.  Want to watch me do this, or just let me surprise you?"
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 2478 posts
Bigger, badder
and better than ever.
Sun 24 Jun 2012
at 23:52
  • msg #558

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy nodded, "Right! Thanks."

He then swooped up and over, trying to get around behind Andy before going at him again, this time trying to not telegraph his attacks so much. He was, thankfully, using 'blunt' claws and spear, to be as close to the weapons he'd most likely use in the air as possible.
Andy Black
player, 1049 posts
Mon 25 Jun 2012
at 00:06
  • msg #559

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy Gysbourne:
Ozzy nodded, "Right! Thanks."

He then swooped up and over, trying to get around behind Andy before going at him again, this time trying to not telegraph his attacks so much. He was, thankfully, using 'blunt' claws and spear, to be as close to the weapons he'd most likely use in the air as possible.


  Andy twisted in the air, grinning, and said "Doing well.  I should let you soak up the knowledge I have, but you'd have to spend some time adjusting it for size."
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 2479 posts
Bigger, badder
and better than ever.
Mon 25 Jun 2012
at 01:00
  • msg #560

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy chuckled, "I'm a tactician at heart, bro. I can fight pretty well, I just need experience on the wing. Besides, I'm not even using my ranged stuff. Just melee so far. I do still have my old powers, I know that much."
Andy Black
player, 1050 posts
Mon 25 Jun 2012
at 01:15
  • msg #561

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  He rumbled a laugh, and said "Okay.  Lots of practice on the wing.  Do Clarissa's wings work to fly on, or do you know yet?"
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 2480 posts
Bigger, badder
and better than ever.
Mon 25 Jun 2012
at 01:17
  • msg #562

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy shrugged, "I dunno, she hasn't tried yet. She's been a catgirl all of twenty minutes."

Oswald, meanwhile, said, "I would like to observe, if that's all right."
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 626 posts
My boyfriend could
beat up yours
Mon 25 Jun 2012
at 01:21
  • msg #563

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Clarissa nodded, and headed down into the lab.  She picked a nice, open spot, and then closed her eyes.  He could feel her 'open out', which was almost painful to the unprepared mage-sight, and began to work.  Building the image in her mind, of Ozzy, wings outspread, tail curled, dressed in a kilt and nary another thing, but life sized.  She built it, in her mind, in party-colored crystal, true to the life-colors, then PUSHED.  Oswald FELT the Mana move, and could SEE it shimmering and swirling into SOLID crystal, life-sized, and could feel that she'd only taken her reserves MAYBE halfway down with that ENORMOUS project.  Then she built the image of herself (as human since she hadn't seen herself yet) as the damsel at his feet having been rescued.
Andy Black
player, 1051 posts
Mon 25 Jun 2012
at 01:25
  • msg #564

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Andy asked "So, do the mutations wear off?  Or are you stuck?"
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
player, 235 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Mon 25 Jun 2012
at 01:26
  • msg #565

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Oswald chuckled as Clarissa made the statues of herself and Ozzy from mana-crystal, and when she finished, he said, "Very well done, Clarissa. You have quite the talent! And quite an eye for detail as well. You seem to know every inch of my grandson in great detail... I have no doubt you could produce one of his old form as well, hehe."
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 2481 posts
Bigger, badder
and better than ever.
Mon 25 Jun 2012
at 01:29
  • msg #566

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy shrugged, "We don't know yet. Mr. Witness is having some eggheads look at the stuff, but we don't know. I really don't mind if it's permanent, though. The building itself was more of a problem than the people when we went to the Mall. Of course, I was very open and honest about why I was this big and such, so that may have helped defuse things somewhat. And let me just say there's a few advantages to being this size. Having Clarissa use me as a mattress and blanket is very nice."
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 627 posts
My boyfriend could
beat up yours
Mon 25 Jun 2012
at 01:34
  • msg #567

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Oswald Gysbourne Sr:
Oswald chuckled as Clarissa made the statues of herself and Ozzy from mana-crystal, and when she finished, he said, "Very well done, Clarissa. You have quite the talent! And quite an eye for detail as well. You seem to know every inch of my grandson in great detail... I have no doubt you could produce one of his old form as well, hehe."


  She blushed, and said "Umm.  Yes.  Would you like one of pre-mutation Ozzy too?  I . . . don't know what I look like right now.  I haven't seen myself, and I've been afraid to ask Crystal to show me."
Andy Black
player, 1052 posts
Mon 25 Jun 2012
at 01:36
  • msg #568

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Andy chuckled, and said "It is nice.  I'm warm, and Vic loves it when I keep her warm in the winter.  If she stays this way, she probably WILL love that too, Ozzy.  Girls like big, warm, snuggly men."
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 2482 posts
Bigger, badder
and better than ever.
Mon 25 Jun 2012
at 01:43
  • msg #569

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy sighed and said, "Some'll settle for just big. The one that turned her wanted to steal me from her, because of my size. I guess she had figured that, you know, by proportion, I, uh... you know. Anyway, she looked at me like I was a side of beef just waiting to be devoured. I could SMELL it on her, man. And then she hurt Clarissa to try and get me. She's lucky I just broke her car."

Oswald nodded and said, "If you wouldn't mind, yes. You can include another of yourself, if you like."
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 628 posts
My boyfriend could
beat up yours
Mon 25 Jun 2012
at 01:46
  • msg #570

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  She nodded, and moved over, then closed her eyes, concentrating.  Building the image of Ozzy, with one arm around herself, and Tats on his shoulder, all in color, with tattoos and all, and Crystal Rose perched on her shoulder.  Life sized, and in solid mana-crystal that shimmered in the dark, a glowing work of art.
Andy Black
player, 1053 posts
Mon 25 Jun 2012
at 01:50
  • msg #571

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy Gysbourne:
Ozzy sighed and said, "Some'll settle for just big. The one that turned her wanted to steal me from her, because of my size. I guess she had figured that, you know, by proportion, I, uh... you know. Anyway, she looked at me like I was a side of beef just waiting to be devoured. I could SMELL it on her, man. And then she hurt Clarissa to try and get me. She's lucky I just broke her car."

Oswald nodded and said, "If you wouldn't mind, yes. You can include another of yourself, if you like."


  Andy growled, and said "You have better self control, as I would probably have broken several bones."
Victoria Castillo
player, 929 posts
female martial artist
magical aptitude
Mon 25 Jun 2012
at 01:52
  • msg #572

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Victoria watched as Andy and Ozzy "sparred." She found that she could also sense the enormous mana energy coming from Clarissa, and briefly had a look of amazement as she glanced towards the Gysbourne house.
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 2483 posts
Bigger, badder
and better than ever.
Mon 25 Jun 2012
at 01:57
  • msg #573

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy frowned, "She got a hold of two doses of a drug that costs a grand per dose inside of an hour. The police would probably like to know how a teenager in high school pulled that off, and she probably talks better in one piece. Believe me, if I'd have done what I wanted? She probably wouldn't be able to get any guy ever again."

He then grinned and suddenly tried to swipe at Andy's wings while Andy was distracted with talking, wondering if that would 'count'.

Oswald, meanwhile, looked at the statue of how Ozzy used to look and sighed, then looked at the statue of the new Ozzy.

"Such a difference. I AM glad he has had you, Clarissa, to help him through this change. Lord knows what would have happened if he had not had you."
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 629 posts
My boyfriend could
beat up yours
Mon 25 Jun 2012
at 02:03
  • msg #574

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Clarissa said "If he didn't have me, he would have gone berserk when he mutated.  HE said he felt an incredible power surge.  But he's used to those, now.  So he could keep control without going berserk.  I told him, it doesn't matter what he looks like.  It's NICE that he's sexy hot, and always has been, and still is, but what I love about Ozzy, is his mind and his heart."  She looked at Oswald, and said "I will NEVER leave him.  No matter what."
Andy Black
player, 1054 posts
Mon 25 Jun 2012
at 02:06
  • msg #575

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy Gysbourne:
Ozzy frowned, "She got a hold of two doses of a drug that costs a grand per dose inside of an hour. The police would probably like to know how a teenager in high school pulled that off, and she probably talks better in one piece. Believe me, if I'd have done what I wanted? She probably wouldn't be able to get any guy ever again."

He then grinned and suddenly tried to swipe at Andy's wings while Andy was distracted with talking, wondering if that would 'count'.


  Andy jerked, twisting in a way that looked downright painful, and Ozzy felt the wind of the wing whipping away, and then he BLINKED, appearing a good two stories higher in the air.  He chuckled, and said "It really IS hard to play target now, but I'm trying.  I haven't let my combat reflexes kick into full gear, at least."
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
player, 236 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Mon 25 Jun 2012
at 02:07
  • msg #576

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Oswald chuckled and said, "And I believe that. You really do mean that with all your heart. And I know he feels the same way about you. I could see it in his eyes when he left here to go live with you at Megaira's home. It's why I had that document ready. I knew you'd be after it sooner rather than later. It doesn't take a Seer to see you're both in love. Real, true, lasting love."
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 630 posts
My boyfriend could
beat up yours
Mon 25 Jun 2012
at 02:10
  • msg #577

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  She smiled, and said "Crystal Rose said that his biggest worry, when he got mutated, was if I would freak or not.  There was no need to freak.  He's still Ozzy.  Just, more OF Ozzy.  And those wings, ooo so sexy.  I love those.  I haven't gotten a good look at myself, yet, to see what Maggie did to me.  I'm kinda half afraid.  But he says I look sexay, a catgirl with wings."
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 2484 posts
Bigger, badder
and better than ever.
Mon 25 Jun 2012
at 02:10
  • msg #578

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy grinned and said, "Sorry, but I figured I could risk it. Your full reflexes would let me know the extent to which I regenerate, and when I need to go get Megs."

He then charged towards Andy, before ducking down and looping back up and around at the last second, aiming to 'catch' Andy. He was at least incorporating up and down into his attack patterns now!
Andy Black
player, 1055 posts
Mon 25 Jun 2012
at 02:16
  • msg #579

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Andy twisted, but Ozzy caught one wing, eliciting an actual snarl as the paint-talons actually ripped through it, and Ozzy had a moment to think just before that wing snapped back, whacking him dead in the face with a vane (spines IN) across the bridge of the nose.  OWWW!
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 2485 posts
Bigger, badder
and better than ever.
Mon 25 Jun 2012
at 02:21
  • msg #580

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy nursed his injured nose for a moment before saying, "Ow! You okay, dude? Didn't mean to tear your wings up. Jeeze, I really gotta be careful! It's like the whole damn world's made of cardboard, now."

Oswald chuckled, "Catgirl would be accurate, yes. You certainly have features of both. If you wish to look in a mirror, then that can easily be arranged. You have nothing to fear, though. Oswald still feels the same for you as he did when last I saw him."
Andy Black
player, 1056 posts
Mon 25 Jun 2012
at 02:39
  • msg #581

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Andy got turned around, and said "Sorry, that's a reflex, didn't mean to smack you upside the face.  I DID manage to keep the spines in."  He hovered, switching from wings to TK for a moment and stretching it around, and said "May as well sharpen those suckers, that way the cuts are clean.  They heal faster that way."
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 631 posts
My boyfriend could
beat up yours
Mon 25 Jun 2012
at 02:43
  • msg #582

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy Gysbourne:
Oswald chuckled, "Catgirl would be accurate, yes. You certainly have features of both. If you wish to look in a mirror, then that can easily be arranged. You have nothing to fear, though. Oswald still feels the same for you as he did when last I saw him."


  She smiled, a bit shyly, and said "Would it be nosy to ask if I'm permanently mutated, or if I should plan to keep my old clothes?  Umm.  I already know ONE modification that has to be made if I'm stuck.  And I mean DESPERATELY needs made."  Her hand stole back to her skirt, rubbing her tail as she blushed, her ears flicking, and the tail-tip swishing.  It was fuzzy like a Persian cat's tail.
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 2486 posts
Bigger, badder
and better than ever.
Mon 25 Jun 2012
at 02:44
  • msg #583

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy nodded and sharpened his claws and tail-tip, so that way they'd make cleaner cuts, and hopefully cause Andy less pain.

"Yeah. Sorry, man. And don't worry about it. It'll heal, hehe."

Oswald looked into the future for a moment and said, "I'm afraid my dear that you're stuck that way, at least for the forseeable future."
Andy Black
player, 1057 posts
Mon 25 Jun 2012
at 02:56
  • msg #584

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Andy snorted, and said "No apologies needed, Ozzy.  Of ANYONE, I am the most difficult to destroy.  So I'm the optimal targeet to get you used to aerial combat without worrying about your sparring partner."
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 632 posts
My boyfriend could
beat up yours
Mon 25 Jun 2012
at 03:02
  • msg #585

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy Gysbourne:
Oswald looked into the future for a moment and said, "I'm afraid my dear that you're stuck that way, at least for the forseeable future."


  She smiled, and said "Well, let's see how shocking I look then.  I know my tail's fluffy fluffy fluffy!"
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 2487 posts
Bigger, badder
and better than ever.
Mon 25 Jun 2012
at 03:09
  • msg #586

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy grinned, "Well, then, let's get to it! I think I'm definitely getting more used to it, at least. And certainly flying in general!"

He zoomed forward, leading in with a tail-strike towards Andy's wings before he swiped again with his claws. While he'd telegraphed his attack, he had at least lead off with the longer range attack.

Oswald chuckled and said, "I think you'll want this."

With that, he snapped his fingers, and summoned in a full-length mirror for Clarissa to view herself in.
Andy Black
player, 1058 posts
Mon 25 Jun 2012
at 03:13
  • msg #587

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy Gysbourne:
Ozzy grinned, "Well, then, let's get to it! I think I'm definitely getting more used to it, at least. And certainly flying in general!"

He zoomed forward, leading in with a tail-strike towards Andy's wings before he swiped again with his claws. While he'd telegraphed his attack, he had at least lead off with the longer range attack.


  Andy kited sideways, the wicked tailstrike missing, but the claws connecting.  That wing jerked, abbreviating the slashes as the vanes interrupted them, and he twisted, his tail slamming into Ozzy's hip hard enough to leave a large sore spot, and a growing bruise.
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 633 posts
My boyfriend could
beat up yours
Mon 25 Jun 2012
at 03:15
  • msg #588

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy Gysbourne:
Oswald chuckled and said, "I think you'll want this."

With that, he snapped his fingers, and summoned in a full-length mirror for Clarissa to view herself in.


  She took a deep breath, and looked into the mirror.  She said thoughtfully "He's right.  Catgirl with wings."    She did a slow twirl, then slowly spread her wings, arching them up so she wouldn't hit anything.  They were quite big enough to carry her, and they were lovely.  She smiled, and said "Okay.  Gotta tailor all my clothes to handle this TAIL.  Wedgies under tails HURT."
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 2488 posts
Bigger, badder
and better than ever.
Mon 25 Jun 2012
at 03:21
  • msg #589

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy growled and reached for that tail of Andy's, aiming to spin him round and toss him like a shotput towards the sky. While towards something solid would've been more effective in actual combat, Ozzy figured that collateral damage was BAD.

Oswald chuckled and said, "I can imagine. So you're a seamstress, then? Ozzy's found quite the talented little lady!"
Andy Black
player, 1059 posts
Mon 25 Jun 2012
at 03:51
  • msg #590

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy Gysbourne:
Ozzy growled and reached for that tail of Andy's, aiming to spin him round and toss him like a shotput towards the sky. While towards something solid would've been more effective in actual combat, Ozzy figured that collateral damage was BAD.

Oswald chuckled and said, "I can imagine. So you're a seamstress, then? Ozzy's found quite the talented little lady!"


  Andy got snagged, and Ozzy found out that momentum in the air was a LOT different.  Ozzy had to counteract Andy's inertia, and use centripetal force while STILL maintaining his altitude in the air.  It was more complicated than it looked.
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 634 posts
My boyfriend could
beat up yours
Mon 25 Jun 2012
at 03:58
  • msg #591

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy Gysbourne:
Oswald chuckled and said, "I can imagine. So you're a seamstress, then? Ozzy's found quite the talented little lady!"


  She blushed again, and said "Yes, I sew.  I was picking up patterns and fabric to make Ozzy some new clothes, since NOTHING of his old stuff will fit, and it ALL needs redesigned to fit around pieces of anatomy that most people JUST don't HAVE."
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 2489 posts
Bigger, badder
and better than ever.
Mon 25 Jun 2012
at 11:58
  • msg #592

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy grunted with effort as he tried, but eventually couldn't. He just didn't have enough skill in the air yet to pull off something so complicated.

"Damn. Well, at least I know I can't do that yet, now. And I figured it out with you, and not an actual supervillain." he said as he let go of Andy's tail in defeat.

Oswald smiled kindly and said, "You're quite dedicated. I know you'll succeed. Your first statue shows that you clearly have something in mind, at least. You'll make a fine wife for my grandson. You have no idea how much that puts this old man's heart at ease."

Of course, she might get an idea as Oswald started coughing, and 'poofed' in a hankie to cough into. He was clearly not in as good of shape as he was trying to seem he was.
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 635 posts
My boyfriend could
beat up yours
Mon 25 Jun 2012
at 12:02
  • msg #593

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  She gently caught his elbow as he coughed, and said softly "Mister Gysbourne, I love Ozzy.  I don't ever want him hurt.  I can promise you that.  But that sounds like one nasty cough, and it's worrisome."   She was very careful not to poke him with her claws though.
Andy Black
player, 1060 posts
Mon 25 Jun 2012
at 12:06
  • msg #594

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy Gysbourne:
Ozzy grunted with effort as he tried, but eventually couldn't. He just didn't have enough skill in the air yet to pull off something so complicated.

"Damn. Well, at least I know I can't do that yet, now. And I figured it out with you, and not an actual supervillain." he said as he let go of Andy's tail in defeat.


  Andy grinned, and said "I'll have to show you how to do that.  Start flying in the opposite direction, and THEN grab my tail, spread your wings wide and try to ;hover then backwing.  It's a bit complicated, but you'll get the hang of it."
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 2490 posts
Bigger, badder
and better than ever.
Mon 25 Jun 2012
at 12:15
  • msg #595

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy grinned and said, "Yeah, you need to show me. Because it would probably be a handy trick to have!"

Oswald chuckled as he recovered and said, "I know, Clarissa. It's why I signed that consent form. And do not worry about me too much. My time grows short, but not THAT short. And... Mister Gysbourne is not necessary. You may call me Oswald... or Grandpa, if you should like to. You're family, after all."
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 636 posts
My boyfriend could
beat up yours
Mon 25 Jun 2012
at 12:20
  • msg #596

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Clarissa smiled, and said "I think I would like to call you Grandpa.  And I will do my best, you should be able to see that, to be everything Ozzy needs.  I've managed to keep him from losing it once already, at least."
Andy Black
player, 1061 posts
Mon 25 Jun 2012
at 12:22
  • msg #597

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy Gysbourne:
Ozzy grinned and said, "Yeah, you need to show me. Because it would probably be a handy trick to have!"


  Andy settled to the ground, and waved Ozzy down.  "Some of it's hard to explain verbally, since the general population doesn't HAVE the terms for the aerial maneuvers.  And you don't need to learn Demonic to fight in the air."
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 2491 posts
Bigger, badder
and better than ever.
Mon 25 Jun 2012
at 12:29
  • msg #598

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy landed with a bit of a thud, still not having perfected landing softly yet. Of course, there was a lot of him to land, so it would definitely take some practice and fine tuning. When he stood up again, he grinned and said, "Still, thanks for the practice. That definitely helped me get the hang of fighting in the air, and flying in general."

Oswald smiled and said, "I see that, Clarissa. I have no doubt you'll be just what my grandson needs. And I know my grandson well enough to know that he'll be true to you, and do right by you. He's a good boy, through and through."
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 637 posts
My boyfriend could
beat up yours
Mon 25 Jun 2012
at 12:35
  • msg #599

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  She smiled, and said "Oh, I have great faith in Ozzy.  It's myself I have a lack of faith in sometimes.  You know what Ozzy rescued me from.  And that I fell for him then and there.  That isn't going to fade, it's only gotten stronger."
Andy Black
player, 1062 posts
Mon 25 Jun 2012
at 12:37
  • msg #600

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy Gysbourne:
Ozzy landed with a bit of a thud, still not having perfected landing softly yet. Of course, there was a lot of him to land, so it would definitely take some practice and fine tuning. When he stood up again, he grinned and said, "Still, thanks for the practice. That definitely helped me get the hang of fighting in the air, and flying in general."


  Andy chuckled, and said "If you think you can tolerate it, I can share my flying-combat lessons, and then you should be as good as I am.  Sound like a go?"
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 2492 posts
Bigger, badder
and better than ever.
Mon 25 Jun 2012
at 12:40
  • msg #601

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy nodded, "I'm sure I can handle it. Much appreciated, my friend."

Oswald chuckled and said, "You should have more faith in yourself, Clarissa. Oswald adores you, that much is certain. And I can tell you'll not do anything to betray his trust."
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 638 posts
My boyfriend could
beat up yours
Mon 25 Jun 2012
at 13:08
  • msg #602

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy Gysbourne:
Ozzy nodded, "I'm sure I can handle it. Much appreciated, my friend."

Oswald chuckled and said, "You should have more faith in yourself, Clarissa. Oswald adores you, that much is certain. And I can tell you'll not do anything to betray his trust."


  She blushed, and said softly "Ozzy gives me strength.  He really does.  I don't ever want to hurt him.  And I told him, I don't want kids for a while, but I wouldn't mind half a dozen or so."  Clearly, she had no plans to EVER go anywhere else but Ozzy.
Andy Black
player, 1063 posts
Mon 25 Jun 2012
at 13:10
  • msg #603

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy Gysbourne:
Ozzy nodded, "I'm sure I can handle it. Much appreciated, my friend."


  Andy half smiled, and said "This will be a LITTLE more involved than reflexes.  So, apologies for the gore."  He closed his eyes, and laid a hand on Ozzy, then let Ozzy share his memories.  He'd learned his true skills at aerial combat in Hell.  So the memories of learning it were . . . . vicious.
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 2493 posts
Bigger, badder
and better than ever.
Mon 25 Jun 2012
at 13:15
  • msg #604

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy shuddered as he absorbed the memories, and said, "Damn... that's... wow. That's horrible. But... thank you. Those skills will come in handy, Andy."

Oswald chuckled and said, "My, my! A half-dozen children? That will be quite interesting for the both of you, I'm sure. Though I'm also sure you could handle it."
Andy Black
player, 1064 posts
Mon 25 Jun 2012
at 13:18
  • msg #605

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Andy nodded, and said "You're welcome, although I apologize in advance for any nightmares.  You, better than anyone other than Vic, know why I tend to be awake a lot, now."  The aerial combat lessons had also, unfortunately, included information that Ozzy probably had NOT wanted.  How one Demon permanently killed another.  And what Demons ate.
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 639 posts
My boyfriend could
beat up yours
Mon 25 Jun 2012
at 13:20
  • msg #606

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy Gysbourne:
Oswald chuckled and said, "My, my! A half-dozen children? That will be quite interesting for the both of you, I'm sure. Though I'm also sure you could handle it."


  Clarissa giggled, and said "I was a lonely only child.  Ozzy's MUCH happier, and he has a sibling.  I think a big family would be better.  And given the, umm, amounts of mana I'm slinging around, Ozzy said he thought we'd both probably live LONG lives, like you have.  Which surprised me.  But if it does, all the more time to make Ozzy as happy as I can."
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 2494 posts
Bigger, badder
and better than ever.
Mon 25 Jun 2012
at 13:33
  • msg #607

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy nodded, "Yeah. Thank God for Clarissa. I'm probably gonna need her to hold me close more than ever tonight."

Oswald smiled, "I have no doubts that you will, child. And I'm sure he'll be glad of it. Lord knows I miss my darling wife already, and we've only been apart two years."
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 640 posts
My boyfriend could
beat up yours
Mon 25 Jun 2012
at 13:35
  • msg #608

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Clarissa smiled, and said "Of course, with this new talent . . . I don't even know what to DO with it all.  We haven't gotten into spells or anything yet."
Andy Black
player, 1065 posts
Mon 25 Jun 2012
at 13:37
  • msg #609

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy Gysbourne:
Ozzy nodded, "Yeah. Thank God for Clarissa. I'm probably gonna need her to hold me close more than ever tonight."


  Andy nodded, and said "Yeah, you will.  Make sure she makes noise when she comes up behind you for a while too, those other reflexes WILL be at the forefront.  I scared the hell out of Vic a couple times myself.  And I CAN NOT harm her."
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 2495 posts
Bigger, badder
and better than ever.
Mon 25 Jun 2012
at 13:42
  • msg #610

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy smiled and nodded, "She knows. I only need about two hours sleep, though, so most of the night last night I was just watching her sleep."

Oswald smiled and said, "That can be remedied. Would you like to take home a few beginner's spellbooks?"
Andy Black
player, 1066 posts
Mon 25 Jun 2012
at 13:47
  • msg #611

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Andy grinned, and said "You need more sleep than I do.  I don't .  . often actually SLEEP.  It's more like I drop into a deep meditation, but remain highly aware of my surroundings.  Might forget to breathe while I'm doing it, but that's one less noise to betray my location.  I usually only sleep when I'm sure I won't be disturbed for a couple hours.  And when I do, Vic's the ONLY one safe to come and wake me up in person.  Anyone else is liable to, well, end up dead and in pieces.  At least two pieces."
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 641 posts
My boyfriend could
beat up yours
Mon 25 Jun 2012
at 13:50
  • msg #612

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy Gysbourne:
Oswald smiled and said, "That can be remedied. Would you like to take home a few beginner's spellbooks?"


  Clarissa nodded, and said "Yes please?  Ozzy said he'd help me learn.  Oh, and apparently, my whole Dad's side of the family is very slightly umm, innately magical.  Really low, low level stuff, but we girls call it the 'Muss'.  When we find a fellow, we can, umm, MUSS him.  Unfasten clothes, muss hair, disarray, you know?  Make him look all rumpled and almost like he's been doing serious heavy petting without using our hands.  Ozzy says it's magical."  She blushed, and added "All of the children in my generation are girls, so we don't know if boys can get it or not."
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 2496 posts
Bigger, badder
and better than ever.
Mon 25 Jun 2012
at 14:04
  • msg #613

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy grinned and said, <darkgreen>"Yeah. I know how that is."

Oswald chuckled and said, <b>"I'm sure you'll find out. It'll be an adventure, to be sure."

Clarissa Clemmons
player, 642 posts
My boyfriend could
beat up yours
Mon 25 Jun 2012
at 14:08
  • msg #614

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  She giggled, and said "Yeah.  In time.  If I have a son, we'll find out.  But that's up to Ozzy!"  She giggled, picturing Ozzy with a baby.  It was. . . . almost incongruous, as big as he was now.  She had no idea if it would pass down or not.
Andy Black
player, 1067 posts
Mon 25 Jun 2012
at 14:10
  • msg #615

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy Gysbourne:
Ozzy grinned and said, <b><darkgreen>"Yeah. I know how that is."

  Andy nodded, and said "You'll still get lots of time to cuddle your girl, though.  Which, if it's anything like me, it will soothe you and make you feel more human.  It certainly is a balm to MY soul.  I just have to make sure she's deeply asleep, or my staring wakes Vic up."
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 2497 posts
Bigger, badder
and better than ever.
Mon 25 Jun 2012
at 18:21
  • msg #616

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy grinned, "Yup. Im just glad I wasnt this way yesterday  afternoon. Some jerkass actually grabbed her, and implied she was a professional. I woulda torn his arms off and clubbed him with them. As I was, I broke his damn jaw."

Oswald chuckled and said, "All in good time, though. You two are young, enjoy it! Haaving a child is a big responsibility, and I think you two are wise to wait."
Andy and Clarissa
Mon 25 Jun 2012
at 18:59
  • msg #617

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

 Andy nodded, and said "That's because you love her.  An insult to your girl, when you love her, will enrage you more than any insult to you ever could.  Ask Vic sometime, I get scary when she's threatened."

  Clarissa nodded, and said "Don't worry, I want to graduate first, before I even consider chilren.  And I really need a handle on these claws!"  She held her hand up, the claws clear in the light, and frowned when she realized droplets of pink stuff sparkled on the tips.  "Ummm.  I think, Grandpa, I'm going to have to stick to hugs, no shakes, or I might mutate someone by accident.  These things are hypodermic!"
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 2498 posts
Bigger, badder
and better than ever.
Mon 25 Jun 2012
at 21:18
  • msg #618

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy nodded and said, "No woman should be talked to like that. But, yeah, anyone who does that to one whos taken, especially when their lover's literally RIGHT THERE, holding them? Yeah, he was an idiot."

Oswald chuckled,"Very wise of you, my dear. And you should certainly be careful! But there is, no doubt, a way to remedy that. Can you retract them? You ARE a cat girl, after all."
Andy and Clarissa
Mon 25 Jun 2012
at 21:32
  • msg #619

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Andy said "One of the traits that comes from my inhuman heritage, I'm hellishly protective, and downright vicious to those that hurt my chosen Lady.  She's my solace,  my comfort, my anchor and my guiding light.  Knowing I'm Damned is . . . hard.  Having someone who knows exactly WHAT I am, and loves me anyway."


  Clarissa looked thoughtful, and said "Let's find out.  Give me a moment."  She held her hand up, and stared intently at it.  The claws shifted, and she winced, admitting "They're retracting some, but it hurts.  Like they're supposed to, but they didn't finish changing to fuly retractile."  She curled her fingers, shaking her hand a little, and keeping when tiny spatters of blood and pink stuff spattered her front.  {{Okay, does this stuff do it all at once, or what?  Don't freak when you see the blood . . .}}
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 2499 posts
Bigger, badder
and better than ever.
Tue 26 Jun 2012
at 02:30
  • msg #620

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy nodded, "I can kinda sympathize. If Clarissa had freaked... I dunno what I woulda done. Nothing good, I can tell you that. With her, though, this form seems like more of a blessing than anything else. She likes it, and with her by my side, I actually managed to start to sort of fit in with normal people again. My 'dad' is gonna get an angry call from a couple of older ladies, matter of fact. Definitely wouldn't have been able to pull that off without her."

{{Blood? Why is there blood? And since when were you telepathic?}} he replied.

Oswald grimaced, "Hmm... that does not look good. Let's hope you can find a way to transform them into more normal claws, then."
Andy and Clarissa
Tue 26 Jun 2012
at 02:43
  • msg #621

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  She made a face, and said "I think I just need to finish separating them from the nail beds.  The BONE structure to retract them seems to be fully formed . . . this is not going to be fun."  She knelt, then flattened her hands on the floor, closing her eyes.  This time he could SEE them move, and the blood well as they finished tearing free.  And the fangs that she hadn't mentioned that resembled feline canines instead of eye teeth like a normal girl would have.  She answered Ozzy to distract herself while she did it.  {{I don't know.  Seems to be from about the same time I turned into a mana-producer that can make your Grandpa go goggle eyed.  By the way, I get to call him Grandpa too now.  Umm, I don't know if I can touch anyone ELSE or not, but I can FEEL you all the time, love.}}

  Andy nodded, and shot a smile Vic's way before he said "Sometimes, it's the ladies in our lives that make them as close to normal as we can get.  Do you think Clarissa will still be able to make people relax, now that she's been mutated too?"
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 2500 posts
Bigger, badder
and better than ever.
Tue 26 Jun 2012
at 02:47
  • msg #622

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy looked worried and said, "Maybe. She's a cute li'l catgirl, not a nine foot two giant. So she's not NEARLY as threatening as I am. As long as they're not staunchly anti-para, she'll be fine. I hope."

{{You didn't answer me about the blood. And why not try to contact Grandpa? He'd be a willing test subject.}}

Oswald said, "Do you want an advil? That looks like it really hurt."
Andy and Clarissa
Tue 26 Jun 2012
at 02:54
  • msg #623

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Andy smiled, and said "You know you're going to have to beat off the anime and manga fans with a huge stick, right?  Gods forbid you ever dress up in MAID costumes!"

  {{Umm.  I can ask him.  My claws are hypodermic.  And, umm.  Sort of retractile.  Sort of.}}  She gave Oswald a smile, and said "I think that might be good.  But I'll want something to go with it, I hear those things don't do well on empty tummies.  We didn't get a chance to catch lunch before Maggie, umm, got me."  She checked her fingers as she straightened, and then said "I think they've stopped bleeding."  She sort of swiped at them, forgetting her shirt was made of paint, and got it smeared on her velour, which got another face.  "Ozzy says I should see if you can hear me in your head like he's hearing me in his.  Game to be subject to an experiment?"
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 2501 posts
Bigger, badder
and better than ever.
Tue 26 Jun 2012
at 03:02
  • msg #624

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy smirked and said, "Dude? I am one. And she's MINE. All mine. Just like I'm hers. Heh, you should've seen her when that girl started eyeing me like a piece of beefsteak. She was awesome. It was kind of weird, being fought over by girls. I just kind of backed Clarissa up on the whole 'he's not interested' point she was making."

{{Fun! I was wondering how you 'spread' it, since all of the rest of us 'mutants' have had ways to spread the mutagen. And sort of? Why do I think that that has something to do with the blood?}}

Oswald chuckled and said, "As if I would deny my own granddaughter something to eat. What would you like? I'm sure Ozzy wouldn't mind whipping you up something."
Andy and Clarissa
Tue 26 Jun 2012
at 03:11
  • msg #625

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Andy laughed, and said "So you know exactly what you'll have to fend off!  I can tell, you two are glued to each other.  It's sweet.  When did the two of you get  mindlink anyway?  I didn't think you were innately telepathic, and Clarissa was, before mutation, a non-para, wasn't she?"

    "Mmmm.  Do you think french toast and sausages sounds good?  It does to me."  Her smile was clear, and she gave Oswald a careful hug, the simple acceptance of her into his family, as Ozzy's chosen, clearly making her day.  She then delicately tried (and couldn't seem to find him, only Ozzy 'registered' on her mental radar) and failed to find Oswald.  She told Ozzy {{Only mind I feel is yours, love.  And I'm part of the family now, officially!!}}
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 2502 posts
Bigger, badder
and better than ever.
Tue 26 Jun 2012
at 03:28
  • msg #626

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy grinned and said, "Yeah, I do. But I'll fight off every otaku in Japan if I have to. And I think her mind-link was part of the mutation package, though we've been mana-linked for a couple of days now. And technically, no, she wasn't. We discovered her powers... almost by accident, really. Orthos showed me some meditation techniques, and she tried them with me, and, well... turns out she's a mage. Specifically, a substantizer. She can shape mana into crystals which then can be used as mana 'batteries'. And now, she's a generator. Which was part of the package, I think."

{{So we're linked, then? Cool. And good!}}

Oswald chuckled, and hugged her back as he said, "Sounds delightful."
Victoria Castillo
player, 930 posts
female martial artist
magical aptitude
Tue 26 Jun 2012
at 03:29
  • msg #627

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Victoria smiled back at Andy as he continued his "guy talk" with Ozzy, still noting the extraordinary magical presence that was now Clarissa.
Andy and Clarissa
Tue 26 Jun 2012
at 03:44
  • msg #628

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Andy grinned, and waved Vic over, telling Ozzy "You're going to have a field day with them.  I wish you lots of luck!"

{{Now we have a job for you, love.  It's not too hard, I don't think.  Could you cook breakfast, pleeeeaaaaaaaase??}}  She grinned at Oswald as she said "I seem to be singly telepathic, only with Ozzy.  So I asked him if he'd cook us breakfast."
Victoria Castillo
player, 931 posts
female martial artist
magical aptitude
Tue 26 Jun 2012
at 03:48
  • msg #629

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Victoria came over to Andy and Ozzy after he waved her over.

"Well....did you get all of the male testosterone out of your systems?" she asked with a grin.
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 2503 posts
Bigger, badder
and better than ever.
Tue 26 Jun 2012
at 03:49
  • msg #630

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy grinned devilishly as he said, "I'll have to write them down for you sometime, my friend. You'll love trying them with Vic, I guarantee it. And we better head in. Clarissa wants me to cook breakfast for her, since she hasn't eaten yet."

{{Sure, babe. I'll cook for you. I'll have to just use paint-arms, 'cause my regular ones will probably break everything, but I can do it.}}

Oswald chuckled and said, "You two really are stuck with each other, then. Though I doubt he'll complain!"
Andy Black
player, 1068 posts
Tue 26 Jun 2012
at 03:50
  • msg #631

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Andy grinned, and gave her a fierce kiss, then said "Who said anything about testosterone?  I'm the least destructible person around, and the only other one with winged aerial combat experience, love.:
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 643 posts
My boyfriend could
beat up yours
Tue 26 Jun 2012
at 03:53
  • msg #632

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy Gysbourne:
Ozzy grinned devilishly as he said, "I'll have to write them down for you sometime, my friend. You'll love trying them with Vic, I guarantee it. And we better head in. Clarissa wants me to cook breakfast for her, since she hasn't eaten yet."

{{Sure, babe. I'll cook for you. I'll have to just use paint-arms, 'cause my regular ones will probably break everything, but I can do it.}}

Oswald chuckled and said, "You two really are stuck with each other, then. Though I doubt he'll complain!"

  {{Thank you love.  I'm going to have an advil with my breakfast, and since you'll be using paint arms, I'll occupy your lap!}}  To Oswald, she said "Oh, it's not stuck if both parties are pleased as can be with it.  In that case, it's happily linked!!  Which is awesome."  She offered Oswald her elbow, planning to meet Ozzy in the kitchen.
Victoria Castillo
player, 932 posts
female martial artist
magical aptitude
Tue 26 Jun 2012
at 03:57
  • msg #633

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Victoria was only briefly surprised by the kiss, now enjoying it in spite of the onlooking Ozzy.

"Well....we'll have to have you do more aerial combat lessons if they put you in THIS kind of mood," she said grinning.
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 2504 posts
Bigger, badder
and better than ever.
Tue 26 Jun 2012
at 04:01
  • msg #634

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy chuckled, "Yeah. Testosterone-based fighting would've involved a lot more grunting, chest thumping, and more smashing stuff."

He then headed in to the kitchen, Ozzy ducking down as he entered the house. He parked himself on the floor near the stove, and began grabbing everything with paint-hands that sprouted from his arms and chest. He kept his real hands in his lap, so that he wouldn't break anything.

Oswald did indeed take her arm as he lead them towards the kitchen, saying, "True, true. And it seems I can hear him in the kitchen already."
Andy and Clarissa
Tue 26 Jun 2012
at 04:06
  • msg #635

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Andy laughed, and said "I don't need displays of testosterone to impress you, love.  I already have your shackles precisely where I want them!"

   Clarissa grinned, and said happily "My lap is ready and waiting for me!!"  That long, silky, fluffy tail flirted, brushing against Oswald's hand.  It felt absolutely lovely.  She gave him another hug, once they got to the kitchen, and bounced over to Ozzy to perch in his lap, cuddling.  Moving one of his arms so that she was cradled against his chest as she grinned, looking up at him with a fanged grin.
Victoria Castillo
player, 933 posts
female martial artist
magical aptitude
Tue 26 Jun 2012
at 04:11
  • msg #636

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Victoria chuckled at Andy's comment and told him "Never were there more true words spoken.."
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 2505 posts
Bigger, badder
and better than ever.
Tue 26 Jun 2012
at 04:12
  • msg #637

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy grinned and hugged Clarissa as she bounced into his lap, saying, "D'aww. You're so cute! C'mere you!"

He then bent down to give her a hot kiss as his hands expertly prepared breakfast, using Tats as a pair of eyes while he was kissing Clarissa.

Oswald just chuckled as he saw the young couples, both of them. It made him glad to see them happy, especially his grandson and his chosen woman. There lay the future of the Gysbourne clan, in those two kids...
Andy Black
player, 1069 posts
Tue 26 Jun 2012
at 04:15
  • msg #638

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Andy grinned, and picked Vic up to carry her inside, grinning as he carried her, then parking her on his lap at the table.
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 644 posts
My boyfriend could
beat up yours
Tue 26 Jun 2012
at 04:20
  • msg #639

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy Gysbourne:
Ozzy grinned and hugged Clarissa as she bounced into his lap, saying, "D'aww. You're so cute! C'mere you!"

He then bent down to give her a hot kiss as his hands expertly prepared breakfast, using Tats as a pair of eyes while he was kissing Clarissa.

Oswald just chuckled as he saw the young couples, both of them. It made him glad to see them happy, especially his grandson and his chosen woman. There lay the future of the Gysbourne clan, in those two kids...


  She returned that kiss with interest, and when it broke, she said "Sexy beast.  You might blush bright red if you go downstairs.  But I shouldn't have to worry about stretching my reserves yet MORE for a couple hours.  I hope."  She snuggled close, her tail wrapping around his wrist in a silky fluff (it was extremely soft and sensual feeling) before she grinned at Oswald, and asked "Given my prior mage education to Ozzy was 'fiction and fantasy novels, myths and legends', any recommendations on how to get me up to par so I can start casting to burn it off in more than JUST crystals galore?"
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 2506 posts
Bigger, badder
and better than ever.
Tue 26 Jun 2012
at 04:26
  • msg #640

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy blushed and said, "You didn't do a 'David' style statue of me or anything, did you? That would be kinda embarassing. Not to mention what would happen when Iris saw."

Oswald chuckled, "Nothing of the sort, lad. And I'll lend you what you'll need, Clarissa. You'll have Ozzy to tutor you, after all, and I could assign homework if you like."
Victoria Castillo
player, 934 posts
female martial artist
magical aptitude
Tue 26 Jun 2012
at 04:35
  • msg #641

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

In reply to Andy Black (msg # 638):

Victoria snugly settled into Andy's lap as she waited for breakfast to be served.
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 645 posts
My boyfriend could
beat up yours
Tue 26 Jun 2012
at 04:36
  • msg #642

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  She smiled, and said "Thank you.  And no, you're fully clothed.  I didn't think we were doing classic nude sculpture."  She stroked his cheek, and he noticed the blood on the sides of her (now retracted) claws.  Clear scabs that were fingernail shaped.  She grinned back at Oswald, and said "Thank you, Grandpa.  It should really help, you loaning us what we need to educate me."
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 2507 posts
Bigger, badder
and better than ever.
Tue 26 Jun 2012
at 04:42
  • msg #643

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy had made a LOT of French Toast and sausage, though the reason why would soon be obvious. As he was serving some up to the rest of them, a lot of it found its way to his and Andy's plates, and when the rest had been served, he started to utterly INHALE the food. His appetite had clearly increased since they'd last seen him. Which only made sense, given that he'd darn near doubled in height.

{{You okay, love? Your nails look like they hurt.}}

Oswald continued to sip his tea, already having had breakfast.
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 646 posts
My boyfriend could
beat up yours
Tue 26 Jun 2012
at 04:48
  • msg #644

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  She happily syruped her french toast and began to happily munch on it as she answered {{Remember I did say 'sorta retractile'?  Well, they DO retract.  Watch.}}  She held up one hand, and curled her fingers, extending the claws and then retracting them.  {{But they hadn't fully separated from the nail beds, which is why I get Advil with my breakfast.  I didn't realize they weren't fully, umm, separated, until I ripped them loose retracting them.  And they bled.}}  The tip of her tail went 'swish, swish, swish' across his arm as she nibbled happily too.
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 2508 posts
Bigger, badder
and better than ever.
Tue 26 Jun 2012
at 11:30
  • msg #645

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy grinned as she ate happily, enjoying the feel of her tail across his arm. As he ate, though, he frowned and tugged his collar off, saying, "Aww... it IS too tight. I can breathe and all, but every time I swallow, it digs a bit. We probably DO need to get me a belt or something. Luckily, we can probably find a spiked or studded one at Hot Topic, same as we found this collar. I just hope we can fit the tag on there."
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 647 posts
My boyfriend could
beat up yours
Tue 26 Jun 2012
at 11:37
  • msg #646

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  She tipped her head up, leaning against his chest, and said "Well, that, or we could see if we can figure out how to make a bigger one with a velvet lining for you.  I haven't practiced sewing on leather a lot, it takes some heavier duty tools than I've had access to.  But adding a ring to hang a tag from won't be hard.  Most belts aren't lined, so that's something we will have to figure out first, love.  I could braid you a cord to hang it on in the meantime, if you prefer, or make you a necklace chain?"  She stroked her tail lightly up and down his forearm, affectionately caressing.
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 2509 posts
Bigger, badder
and better than ever.
Tue 26 Jun 2012
at 11:42
  • msg #647

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

That brought the grin back to Ozzy's face as he started to gently stroke her head, running his fingers through her hair as he said, "I know that whatever we end up doing, you'll do a good job, love. You seem to have a real talent for making things, that's for certain."
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 648 posts
My boyfriend could
beat up yours
Tue 26 Jun 2012
at 11:52
  • msg #648

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  He saw her ears flick, but couldn't see the blush under the fur.  She said softly "I love your faith in me.  Gives me something to live up to, love."  She squiggled around, until she was sitting more sideways on his lap, and could lean her right side against his chest.  She felt all over silky.  {{Hope you like a fuzzy me, as Grandpa says this is me for the foreseeable future, love.  One catgirl for you!}}
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 2510 posts
Bigger, badder
and better than ever.
Tue 26 Jun 2012
at 11:58
  • msg #649

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy grinned and said, "I'm just basing it on what I've seen so far. You've never let me down, love."

{{And I do like the new you. Part of me will always have a soft spot for the old you, but so long as it's YOU in there, I'm not particular to what packaging you come in. Though you are a VERY sexy catgirl, and you feel oh so silky soft against me. I have the feeling that I'm going to enjoy having an enhanced sense of touch even more, now!}}

Oswald couldn't help but chuckle and smile at Ozzy and Clarissa. He had to admit, they made a very cute couple, though that was mostly Clarissa's doing.
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 649 posts
My boyfriend could
beat up yours
Tue 26 Jun 2012
at 12:02
  • msg #650

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  She grinned, and said "I will always do my best for you, my love.  Besides, I can always raid the library and all.  What I don't know, I can find out.  Because there's no WAY that anyone makes clothes that are designed for someone nine feet tall.  Or more."  She gave him another kiss on the chest, that tail of hers still flicking along his arm, up and down, and she wolfed down a sausage as she spoke mentally.  {{I seem to be fuzzy ALL OVER.  So . . . yeah.  I get to be petted all the more!  YAY!}}
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 2511 posts
Bigger, badder
and better than ever.
Tue 26 Jun 2012
at 12:40
  • msg #651

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy chuckled and said, "Heh, yeah. I'm still growing, which is crazy. So long as I don't end up Godzilla sized, though, I think I'll be fine."

He continued to stroke his hand through her hair as he thought, {{Indeed you do. Though I may have to worry about hairballs, if you catch my meaning. But, hey, it'll be worth it.}}
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 650 posts
My boyfriend could
beat up yours
Tue 26 Jun 2012
at 13:10
  • msg #652

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  She grinned, nibbling her french toast delicately.  She DID seem to be adapting to her nails having become claws, although he caught her giving them glances every now and then.    {{Going to have to see if I can turn the stuff in those to something other than mutagen.  And I am sure!  Coating me in syrup may not be advisable until we figure out how much I shed.  Or if I do.  Gods know, my tail seems to be a fluffy-plume!  It's like a Persian cat's tail!}}  That tail flicked to stroke his side, then back to his arm, where he didn't have a 'shirt' covering his skin.  He could tell she loved the feel of his hand stroking through her hair.  She'd shiver every now and then.
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 2512 posts
Bigger, badder
and better than ever.
Tue 26 Jun 2012
at 13:23
  • msg #653

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy grinned as he watched her eat, still petting her all the while.

{{We can both look into that, love. I know I'd like to be able to use my tail without worrying about making the bad guys stronger. Maybe a paralyzing venom? If I hit in the right spot, my actual stinger wouldn't do all that much permanent damage, I don't think. It's just a REALLY BIG needle.}}
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 651 posts
My boyfriend could
beat up yours
Tue 26 Jun 2012
at 13:28
  • msg #654

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  She nodded, and grinned at him around a sausage as she answered {{Have to look into the spellbooks, love.  I'm SURE there's something that lets a mage change a substance from one thing to another.  Transmutation?  Transformation?  Something like that.  Making one chemical liquid into another has to be easier than lead into gold.}}  She held up her left hand, letting him see the claws, extending them until they were at full length, and he could SEE the pink gems of the sparkling droplets of the mutagen on the sharp, wicked tips of them.
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 2513 posts
Bigger, badder
and better than ever.
Tue 26 Jun 2012
at 13:35
  • msg #655

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy said, "Whoah. It's a good thing this stuff doesn't go with itself, I guess, 'cause I know you got me with your claws on accident earlier. Mutating again would not be fun."

He then grinned and let her finish her sausage before he kissed her, saying, "I guess it's a good thing you're with me, huh? Don't have to watch your claws around me. I'm immune to the mutagen, and the wounds will heal right back up."
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 652 posts
My boyfriend could
beat up yours
Tue 26 Jun 2012
at 14:06
  • msg #656

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  She kissed back, and giggled as she told him "Stuff seems to automatically begin to seep when I extend them.  I was lucky to be with you before, love.  That's just an extra good reason to tell other guys to keep their mitts to themselves, or they may be VERY sorry!  Not all girls have the good sense to know the true essence of a man isn't what shows in the mirror, but what lies in his heart.  You're still a hella-sexy beastie though, Ozzy.  BIG hella sexy beastie!"  She grinned, her tail wrapping right around his arm as he held her up high enough to kiss.  She was only half his height standing, sitting down, she was even tinier!!
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 2514 posts
Bigger, badder
and better than ever.
Tue 26 Jun 2012
at 14:36
  • msg #657

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy just grinned and said, "Well, if you don't feel like mutating anybody, I could always just smash them for you. It's not like we're ever very far apart for long, love."

Oswald chuckled and said, "So long as you don't kill them, it sounds like an idea."
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 653 posts
My boyfriend could
beat up yours
Tue 26 Jun 2012
at 14:45
  • msg #658

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Clarissa giggled, and said "Well, the two of us will be a HUGE hit if we go to any Anime Cons, Grandpa.  But I know something else we should do.  Once we visit both our Moms, we need to see if my wings are more than decorative.  And if so, Ozzy, YOU get to teach me to fly."  She considered that a fair requirement!  {{I don't want to mutate anyone, so it is a good plan.  And I love how easily you pick me up!  Makes me feel all dainty and delicate and petite!}}
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 2515 posts
Bigger, badder
and better than ever.
Tue 26 Jun 2012
at 14:56
  • msg #659

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy sighed in what was clearly mock exasperation as he said, "Fine, if you insist. I guess I can show you the ropes."

He then grinned and added, "And would we just go as us? I dunno of any costumes we could pull off anymore. We ARE the costumes!"

{{And you ARE dainty and delicate and petite, love. My own sexy little catgirl! You can even ride on my back, now. I do have two good sets of handlebars on my head for you!}}
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 654 posts
My boyfriend could
beat up yours
Tue 26 Jun 2012
at 15:04
  • msg #660

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  She giggled, and said "Well, they're pretty.  But I don't know if I can fly on them yet.  They're long enough to be way awkward if I unfold them in HERE though."  She delicately arched one, slightly, not wanting to whap anyone, and Ozzy could see the almost metallic silver tipping on the primaries and secondaries, with the iridescent quality to the downy inner feathers, and overfeathers that insulated them.  Gorgeous, really.  She said "I could probably make us maid and butler costumes.  We could go as a Maid and her Combat Butler partner?"  Her grin was playful.  {{I like that idea.  I'll just want to watch BOTH sets of claws.  My toenails turned into claws too.  And if I fall out of the sky by accident, I know you'll catch me.}}  Clearly, trusting faithfully in him to catch her should she fall.
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 2516 posts
Bigger, badder
and better than ever.
Tue 26 Jun 2012
at 15:17
  • msg #661

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy grinned and lovingly stroked her feathered wings, saying, "They ARE pretty! They go well with the rest of you. White, with that long, lovely black hair on top. And I think we'll make a good pair, so long as we can get a big enough suit for me."

He then blushed, for apparently no reason to those not in on the telepathic side of their conversation, and thought, {{Heh, you know I will. And don't worry too much about it. I'm used to your nails on my back, love. You didn't see the welts you raised before I left for work?}}
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 655 posts
My boyfriend could
beat up yours
Tue 26 Jun 2012
at 15:22
  • msg #662

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  She shivered, her eyes closing as she did, that wing stretching out to prolong that caress as she said "Ooohhhh, and they're sensitive.  That feels really nice."  She grinned, and said "I'm SURE I can get a big enough suit made for you.  The problem is, when are you done GROWING?  You're getting taller, love."  She snagged his horns to tug him close for a hot kiss.  {{I did.  And that was BEFORE I had claws!  I shudder to think what your back might look like should I NOT watch what these wicked things can do!  They're CURVED!  Like a cat's!}}
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 2517 posts
Bigger, badder
and better than ever.
Tue 26 Jun 2012
at 15:39
  • msg #663

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

He grinned and said, "Oh, you like that? I'll have to keep that in mind."

As they kissed, he switched back to stroking her hair as he thought, {{I can take it. It's not like I don't regenerate, love. Benefit of being a mutant, I suppose.}}

He then pulled away as he realized that Grandpa had 'ported back in, having stealthily poofed away while the couples were gazing dreamily into each other's eyes. He returned with a gift card and the teddy bear that had been requested, saying, "These are what you needed, yes?"
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 656 posts
My boyfriend could
beat up yours
Tue 26 Jun 2012
at 16:04
  • msg #664

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Clarissa looked, and grinned, reaching out to snag Oswald Sr. in a hug as she said "Yes!  Thank you, Grandpa.  My Mom collects the teddy bears, and that one just came out yesterday.  It will tickle her pink."  She grinned happily, still perched on Ozzy's forearm.  Her tail curled happily around his arm.  The other two items, Ozzy's check card and the gift card, she handed to Ozzy.  "Will you forgive us if we run off to get our Mom's their presents, Grandpa?  And again, thank you."
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 2518 posts
Bigger, badder
and better than ever.
Tue 26 Jun 2012
at 16:12
  • msg #665

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy grinned and said, "Yeah. Thanks, Grandpa."

Mr. Gysbourne just chuckled and said, "You're welcome. I don't mind helping out. I know it's got to be hard getting around, as big as you are!"

Ozzy shrugged and said, "Eh, only indoors. Speaking of which, I have GOT to get outside! I'm starting to cramp up!"
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 2519 posts
Tue 26 Jun 2012
at 16:12
  • [deleted]
  • msg #666

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

This message was deleted by the player at 16:20, Tue 26 June 2012.
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 657 posts
My boyfriend could
beat up yours
Tue 26 Jun 2012
at 16:20
  • msg #667

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Clarissa gave Oswald another fast hug, and scampered ahead to get the door for Ozzy to sneak through.  She had her little purse, with the teddy bear tucked in her elbow, and when he got out, she offered her purse if he wanted to park his wallet in there.  Lightly waving her wings, putting them at perhaps half spread, and he could see that they were at least twice as long as she was tall, so her wingspan WOULD be enough to support her.  She asked "Your Mom, or my Mom first?"
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 2520 posts
Bigger, badder
and better than ever.
Tue 26 Jun 2012
at 16:28
  • msg #668

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy grinned and stretched once he got back outside, flaring his wings open as he did.

"Ah! That feels so much better. I almost feel normal again out here, where I don't have to hunch over all the time. And yours first. I figure your Dad will sober up before mine gets home from work, which means yours will be an obstacle again first." he said as he continued to stretch, getting himself ready for a long flight.
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 658 posts
My boyfriend could
beat up yours
Tue 26 Jun 2012
at 16:39
  • msg #669

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  She giggled, and reached up, running her hands lightly along his chest and ribs, and said "That sounds like a plan, my sexy Ozzy.  Ready to catch me if I fall?"  That said, she jumped, those gorgeous wings snapping out, then down, a sparkling blur as she began to (clumsily) rise into the air.
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 2521 posts
Bigger, badder
and better than ever.
Tue 26 Jun 2012
at 16:52
  • msg #670

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy grinned and said, "Ya know, babe, now that I think about it... maybe a kilt's not the best idea if we're gonna be flyin' around. 'Cause I see London, I see France..."

He then flew up after her, making sure to stay under her as best he could as he said, "You're doing great, though! Keep flapping!"
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 659 posts
My boyfriend could
beat up yours
Tue 26 Jun 2012
at 16:56
  • msg #671

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  She giggled, still beating her wings, and her tail flicked this way and that, affecting  her flight path until she held it straight behind her, flattening it almost into a broad flat plume.  {{I haven't figured out how to tailor our underthings, exactly, yet love.  But that's why I said you'd want an understrap to your kilts, so that your dangly bits aren't flapping in the breeze.  I'm the only one allowed to ogle your bits with impunity!}}  She was getting higher, although he could easily outfly her, and he could tell she wasn't sure how to alter her flight plane and turn.
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 2522 posts
Bigger, badder
and better than ever.
Tue 26 Jun 2012
at 17:01
  • msg #672

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy chuckled and thought back, {{Not gonna let me wear it the traditional way, huh? That's fine. Just so long as it doesn't PINCH. It's why I wasn't too keen on the idea of pants again. Those parts were sensitive enough WITHOUT an enhanced sense of touch. Constraining them in pants did not sound like a good idea.}}

He then flew forward a bit, and tried his best to SHOW her how to stop climbing and turn, rather than simply telling her.
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 660 posts
My boyfriend could
beat up yours
Tue 26 Jun 2012
at 17:07
  • msg #673

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  She managed to follow his lead, but he felt her hand catch his tail, lightly, and she stroked harder, until she could get both hands on his tail.  Then she 'climbed' him, all the way up until she was perched between his wings, on his back, her hands on his curly-horns and her own wings folded as she stretched her length along his back, soft and silky.  {{I'm slow compared to you, love.  You have over twice my wingspan.  So, check the hospital first?}}
Ozzy Gysbourne
player, 2523 posts
Bigger, badder
and better than ever.
Tue 26 Jun 2012
at 17:22
  • msg #674

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Ozzy grinned widely before saying, "Sounds good! Let's fly! Hang on tight!"

With that, he started flapping those big wings with everything he had, zooming towards the Hospital.

>>Hospital>>
Clarissa Clemmons
player, 661 posts
My boyfriend could
beat up yours
Tue 26 Jun 2012
at 17:23
  • msg #675

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  He felt her take good hold of both his curly-horns, a delighted squeal escaping her as he took off, and she held tight, purring all the way.

------>> Hospital
Andy Black
player, 1070 posts
Wed 27 Jun 2012
at 12:12
  • msg #676

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

   Andy had heard the mindworm announce, and told Vic "Time to go to the wedding!  You might want to magic yourself a dress, love.  I'll get a nice suit on."  But he picked her up and blinked them to the hospital.

----------->> Weston City Hospital
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
player, 237 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Wed 27 Jun 2012
at 12:25
  • msg #677

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Oswald chuckled and 'poofed away himself, though he did make a quick stop at Sutra's Apartments. There was someone else who would want to be present, after all.

>>>To Sutra's Apartments>>>
Fluid
NPC, 352 posts
Water is essential.
And it has attitude.
Mon 15 Jul 2013
at 17:49
  • msg #678

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Darren had walked down from the bus stop a couple blocks away, and he paused at the gate, giving a wry smile.  Right now, yeah, he was indistinguishable from every other teenaged kid with a backpack in a hoodie.  He padded through the gate, and walked up the drive to the front door, and knocked.
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
player, 258 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Mon 15 Jul 2013
at 18:25
  • msg #679

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Sirius, Oswald's butler, opened the door and said, "Ah, young Darren! Welcome! How may I assist you? Master Gysbourne is in his study if you wish to speak with him."
Fluid
NPC, 353 posts
Water is essential.
And it has attitude.
Mon 15 Jul 2013
at 18:34
  • msg #680

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Darren smiled, and said "Yes please?  I sort of need some help with something.  And it's mostly a big legal hairball."  He followed Sirius, looking a little embarrassed as he did.
Iris
player, 754 posts
A living personification
of ADHD rainbows.
Mon 15 Jul 2013
at 23:39
  • msg #681

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Iris stepped off onto the roof and grinned at Meg's father, "Thanks for the lift." She told the Greek deity, "I'm sure I could have made it by myself."

Probably not without getting distracted somewhere in the world by... who knows what. He was probably smart to have come with her. But she wasn't going to admit that.
Demetrius Zeus
Mon 15 Jul 2013
at 23:41
  • msg #682

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  He chuckled, and said "It would reflect poorly on me if I did not insure you arrived home safely, Iris.  Now I'm off, you let me know if you need another lift."  With a bow, he vanished in a crackle of electricity.
Iris
player, 755 posts
A living personification
of ADHD rainbows.
Tue 16 Jul 2013
at 00:05
  • msg #683

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Iris waved at the crackling energy and then ran down the wall and into the house at superspeed, nearly slamming into Fluid. She stopped just short, "Whoa! Hi, Mr. Gysbourne, I'm home from Greece."
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
player, 259 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Tue 16 Jul 2013
at 00:10
  • msg #684

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Sirius smiled and said to the passing blur, "Ah, young Miss Iris. Good to see you again. Darren, please come this way."

With that, Sirius lead Darren to Mr. Gysbourne, who'd just looked up from his papers to look at Iris and smile, saying, "Well hello there, Iris! How was your trip to Greece? I trust you were a good guest while you were there?"
Iris
player, 756 posts
A living personification
of ADHD rainbows.
Tue 16 Jul 2013
at 00:25
  • msg #685

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Iris nodded, "Of course I was. I ran circles around everybody! And I learned a  lot. I didn't blow anything up and I'm pretty sure I found all of my experiments and brought them home." She protested, "I'm always a good guest."
Fluid
NPC, 354 posts
Water is essential.
And it has attitude.
Tue 16 Jul 2013
at 00:30
  • msg #686

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Darren grinned at Iris, and let her zip around before he said quietly "Good to see you're still doing good.  I've been having troubles that Bill can't exactly smack to make them go away.  And some of it's really legal snafus, more than anything else."
Iris
player, 757 posts
A living personification
of ADHD rainbows.
Tue 16 Jul 2013
at 00:38
  • msg #687

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Iris contemplated for a little bit, turning over in her head her new powers and wondering if any of them would be of assistance, "I can... um... I can probably deliver them to another realm of reality. But I think that might be illegal. Oh! I can convince him to fall asleep. Oooooor... I could make him... forget? But only if he's lied recently. Or I could build you something that would-" She considered some more, then nodded, "But you're probably better off talking to a lawyer."
Fluid
NPC, 355 posts
Water is essential.
And it has attitude.
Tue 16 Jul 2013
at 00:41
  • msg #688

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Darren nodded, and said "Yeah.  That's why I thought I'd ask Oswald.  He's at least familiar with me."
Oswald Gysbourne Sr
player, 260 posts
Ozzy's Grandpa
Mage
Tue 16 Jul 2013
at 01:05
  • msg #689

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

Oswald chuckled and said, "Heh. I'm certain that those who're giving poor Darren a hard time aren't the most honest of folks. And even I've been known to tell a lie or two in my time. All in the interest of the greater good, of course."

He then turned to Darren and asked, "So what seems to be the problem?"
Fluid
NPC, 356 posts
Water is essential.
And it has attitude.
Tue 16 Jul 2013
at 09:52
  • msg #690

Re:  Oswald Gysbourne Sr's Residence Part 2

  Darren more collapsed into the chair than sat, but he said "There's a whole mess of problems.  And they're sort of all interrelated.  One, I'm not registered, and I can't GET registered, because I'm not 18, and my Dad won't give permission.  Hell, he threw me out of the house and refuses to speak to me.  Mom still will, but Dickey's there, and he's a royal dick, so it's not even fun to visit.  Then there's the problem of having been both a 'para party' evolver, which wasn't on purpose, but it has the police thinking that I might have drowned in the pool that I evolved in, and the whole evaporated problem, which the police are not sure if I technically got murdered by foul play there or not, since I'm back . . . "
Sign In